Psalms of the Way and the Kingdom - Collection Point® | The Total ...
Psalms of the Way and the Kingdom - Collection Point® | The Total ...
Psalms of the Way and the Kingdom - Collection Point® | The Total ...
Create successful ePaper yourself
Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.
JOURNAL FOR THE STUDY OF THE OLD TESTAMENT<br />
SUPPLEMENT SERIES<br />
199<br />
Editors<br />
David J.A. Clines<br />
Philip R. Davies<br />
Executive Editor<br />
John Jarick<br />
Editorial Board<br />
Robert P. Carroll, Richard J. Coggins, Alan Cooper,<br />
J. Cheryl Exum, John Goldingay, Robert P. Gordon,<br />
Norman K. Gottwald, Andrew D.H. Mayes, Carol Meyers,<br />
Patrick D. Miller<br />
Sheffield Academic Press
This page intentionally left blank
<strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong><br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
A Conference with <strong>the</strong><br />
Commentators<br />
J.H. Eaton<br />
Journal for <strong>the</strong> Study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament<br />
Supplement Series 199
To Henry St John Hart<br />
inspiring teacher, scholar, <strong>and</strong> friend<br />
Copyright © 1995 Sheffield Academic Press<br />
Published by Sheffield Academic Press Ltd<br />
Mansion House<br />
19 Kingfield Road<br />
Sheffield, SI1 9AS<br />
Engl<strong>and</strong><br />
Printed on acid-free paper in Great Britain<br />
by Bookcraft Ltd<br />
Midsomer Norton, Bath<br />
British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data<br />
A catalogue record for this book is available<br />
from <strong>the</strong> British Library<br />
ISBN 1-85075-552-3
CONTENTS<br />
Preface 7<br />
Abbreviations 8<br />
Introduction 9<br />
PART I: PSALMS 1, 19 AND 119<br />
Chapter 1<br />
THE COMMENTATORS 14<br />
Franz Delitzsch 14<br />
Friedrich Baethgen 18<br />
Bernhard Duhm 21<br />
Charles Briggs 25<br />
Rudolph Kittel 28<br />
Hermann Gunkel 29<br />
Aage Bentzen 33<br />
Sigmund Mowinckel 35<br />
Hans-Joachim Kraus 38<br />
Mitchell Dahood 41<br />
Continuing Discussion:<br />
Westermann, Gerstenberger <strong>and</strong> Spieckermann 44<br />
Chapter 2<br />
CONCLUSIONS 46<br />
Dating 46<br />
Textual Criticism 47<br />
Form-Criticism 47<br />
Thought <strong>and</strong> Piety <strong>of</strong> Psalm 1 48<br />
Unity <strong>and</strong> Flow <strong>of</strong> Thought in Psalm 19 49<br />
Contemplation in Psalm 119 51<br />
<strong>The</strong> Openness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tbra-<strong>The</strong>me 52
6 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
PART II: PSALMS 93, 97 AND 99<br />
Chapter 3<br />
THE COMMENTATORS 54<br />
Franz Delitzsch 54<br />
Friedrich Baethgen 58<br />
Bernhard Duhm 61<br />
Charles Briggs 65<br />
Rudolph Kittel 67<br />
Hermann Gunkel 70<br />
Aage Bentzen 75<br />
Sigmund Mowinckel 79<br />
Hans-Joachim Kraus 84<br />
Mitchell Dahood 88<br />
Continuing Discussion: Edward Lipinski 91<br />
Continuing Discussion: John Gray 100<br />
Continuing Discussion: Jörg Jeremias 103<br />
Chapter 4<br />
CONCLUSIONS<br />
108<br />
Text <strong>and</strong> Sense <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93 108<br />
Text <strong>and</strong> Sense <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97 111<br />
Text <strong>and</strong> Sense <strong>of</strong> Psalm 99 113<br />
<strong>The</strong> Proclamation: yahweh mālāk 116<br />
Relation to Deutero-Isaiah 118<br />
Realities <strong>of</strong> History, Cult <strong>and</strong> Eschatology 119<br />
Assessing Form-Criticism 123<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>The</strong>ology <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> 93, 97 <strong>and</strong> 99 124<br />
<strong>The</strong> Spirituality <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> 93, 97 <strong>and</strong> 99 125<br />
Appendix 127<br />
Nahum H. Sarna on Psalm 1 127<br />
Georg Fohrer on Psalm 19 130<br />
Will Soll on Psalm 119 132<br />
Bibliography 135<br />
Index <strong>of</strong> Hebrew Words 137<br />
Index <strong>of</strong> Biblical References 138<br />
Index <strong>of</strong> Authors <strong>and</strong> Subjects 143
PREFACE<br />
For me this is a time for gratitude. In <strong>the</strong> immediate present I think<br />
especially <strong>of</strong> David Clines <strong>and</strong> all who work at Sheffield Academic<br />
Press. It has been a pleasure to see how <strong>the</strong> Press, <strong>and</strong> also <strong>the</strong><br />
Department <strong>of</strong> Biblical Studies at Sheffield University, have so<br />
splendidly developed.<br />
As I look fur<strong>the</strong>r back <strong>the</strong>re are too many to mention. But one<br />
situation I must especially recall. <strong>The</strong> setting was a fifteenth-century<br />
college, fifty years ago, on <strong>the</strong> banks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> River Cam. <strong>The</strong>re <strong>the</strong> young<br />
students met scholarly guides, as kind as <strong>the</strong>y were learned. On my<br />
staircase lived <strong>the</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>essor <strong>of</strong> Sanskrit, Harold Bailey, an Australian.<br />
When <strong>the</strong> college kitchens closed in <strong>the</strong> vacations, he was said to live on<br />
apples, as he unremittingly continued his studies. A quiet <strong>and</strong> humble<br />
man, he organized a few <strong>of</strong> us to play quartets, contributing himself <strong>the</strong><br />
viola part. <strong>The</strong> kitchens being <strong>the</strong>n active, he would provide us with tea<br />
<strong>and</strong> s<strong>and</strong>wiches, <strong>and</strong> show us oriental books until we were almost<br />
buried.<br />
<strong>The</strong> newly arrived college chaplain was Henry Chadwick. We could<br />
not know what a wrench it must have been for him to break <strong>of</strong>f his<br />
studies on Celsus <strong>and</strong> Origen for our tutorials. Ever helpful <strong>and</strong> friendly,<br />
he enlivened our study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> New Testament <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Early Church<br />
with his wit <strong>and</strong> zest.<br />
And <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>re was <strong>the</strong> Dean, Henry Hart. In a mysterious way he<br />
conveyed to us <strong>the</strong> riches not only <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Bible, but also <strong>of</strong> Jane<br />
Austen, Coleridge, Wordsworth, T.S. Eliot, <strong>and</strong> calligraphy. I can see<br />
now that he was like one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chinese sages, writing texts artistically<br />
<strong>and</strong> unhurriedly in a well-ordered room with flowers, teaching<br />
tangentially. To me, <strong>and</strong> many o<strong>the</strong>r beginners in Hebrew, he gave<br />
enough inspiration to last a life-time. His kindness has continued through<br />
<strong>the</strong> years. I venture to dedicate this small work with gratitude to him.<br />
John Eaton
ABBREVIATIONS<br />
BDB F. Brown, S.R. Driver <strong>and</strong> C.A. Briggs, Hebrew <strong>and</strong> English<br />
Lexicon <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament, 1907<br />
BHK Biblia hebraica, ed. R. Kittel, 1937<br />
BHS Biblica hebraica Stuttgartensia, ed. K. Elliger <strong>and</strong> W. Rudolph,<br />
1977<br />
BWANT Beiträge zur Wissenschaft vom Alten und Neuen Testament<br />
FOTL Forms <strong>of</strong> Old Testament Literature<br />
GKC Gesenius' Hebrew Grammar, ed. E. Kautzsch, trans.<br />
A.E. Cowley<br />
JTS Journal <strong>of</strong> <strong>The</strong>ological Studies<br />
PIW S. Mowinckel, <strong>The</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> in Israel's Worship<br />
4QPs b a psalm scroll from Qumran Cave 4<br />
11 QPs Psalm scrolls from Qumran Cave 11<br />
UF Ugarit-Forschungen<br />
VT Vetus Testamentum<br />
7A W Zeitschriftfiir die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft<br />
a/b
INTRODUCTION<br />
Imagine you are called upon to write a commentary on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong>. You<br />
soon discover that not only is 150 a large number, but also that <strong>the</strong>re<br />
are many difficult issues to face. Each psalm poses its own questions.<br />
Yet <strong>the</strong>re are also important issues which may <strong>of</strong>ten recur throughout<br />
<strong>the</strong> collection, <strong>and</strong> you need to deal with <strong>the</strong>se consistently.<br />
Having made your decisions <strong>and</strong> published your commentary, you are<br />
cast as a <strong>Psalms</strong> pundit. It is you <strong>the</strong>y think <strong>of</strong> whenever <strong>the</strong>re is a<br />
chapter or an entry or an article to be written on <strong>the</strong> subject. <strong>The</strong><br />
history, <strong>the</strong> present state, <strong>and</strong> even <strong>the</strong> future <strong>of</strong> psalm criticism are all<br />
frequently unfolded by your pen.<br />
<strong>The</strong> years go by, <strong>and</strong> you begin to worry that, like Nehemiah, you are<br />
only taking counsel with yourself. True, you read <strong>and</strong> review many<br />
books, but swiftly, <strong>and</strong> from your long established points <strong>of</strong> view. A<br />
desire grows in you to renew patience with <strong>the</strong> views <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs, to go<br />
back to fundamentals, <strong>and</strong> with an open mind begin again.<br />
Well, that is all imagining. And yet something <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kind really happened<br />
to me. So I formed <strong>the</strong> plan <strong>of</strong> going back into patient <strong>and</strong><br />
detailed consultation with a range <strong>of</strong> substantial commentators, people<br />
who had not just come up with a <strong>the</strong>ory on one particular text or issue,<br />
but had faced <strong>the</strong> whole task <strong>and</strong> made a well-considered contribution. If<br />
I was going to listen to <strong>the</strong>m sympa<strong>the</strong>tically <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>m<br />
deeply, I knew I would have to limit <strong>the</strong> conference to a selection <strong>of</strong><br />
commentators, perhaps representing a good century <strong>of</strong> exegesis, <strong>and</strong> I<br />
would begin with just a few related psalms—o<strong>the</strong>rs might follow in later<br />
work. I would come with <strong>the</strong>se few psalms to each commentary in turn,<br />
note <strong>the</strong> treatment carefully, comment a little in passing, <strong>and</strong> at <strong>the</strong> end<br />
<strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> consultations summarize what had emerged <strong>and</strong> express my<br />
conclusions.<br />
All this would be good for me. But what <strong>of</strong> my readers? For <strong>the</strong>m too<br />
<strong>the</strong>re should be benefit, quite different to what <strong>the</strong>y might gain from <strong>the</strong><br />
typical survey <strong>of</strong> a century or a decade <strong>of</strong> psalm research. From such
10 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
surveys <strong>the</strong>y could gain a great bibliography <strong>and</strong> a rapid view <strong>of</strong> trends<br />
in scholarship—all useful for possible research programmes, but nothing<br />
pr<strong>of</strong>ound. But from <strong>the</strong> 'conference' I was proposing, <strong>the</strong>y might first<br />
see a great deal <strong>of</strong> considered opinion brought to bear on difficult details<br />
in <strong>the</strong> texts. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong>y would see better into <strong>the</strong> minds responsible<br />
for major interpretations; hesitations, inconsistencies, developments<br />
would become apparent. Importantly too, our patient study in depth<br />
should serve to spread knowledge <strong>of</strong> commentators who were only<br />
superficially known outside <strong>the</strong>ir own language area. If trends came to<br />
light—arising, fading, coming back again—it would be possible to see<br />
deep into <strong>the</strong> factors governing <strong>the</strong>m. And all in all, my readers would<br />
be able with me to take fresh stock <strong>of</strong> some important issues in <strong>the</strong><br />
interpretation <strong>of</strong> Hebrew psalmody <strong>and</strong> religion.<br />
And so we come to <strong>the</strong> plan as it has actually emerged. Two groups<br />
<strong>of</strong> psalms are put before <strong>the</strong> conference, <strong>and</strong> each group is treated with<br />
<strong>the</strong> same procedure. First, we discover in detail what ten influential<br />
commentators, from Delitzsch to Dahood, make <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. <strong>The</strong>n three<br />
fur<strong>the</strong>r writers are brought into <strong>the</strong> discussion to reach to our own day.<br />
And finally I sum up <strong>the</strong> fruits <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conference <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>fer conclusions<br />
on important issues.<br />
<strong>The</strong> two groups are, first, psalms exalting Yahweh's tora (1, 19, 119),<br />
<strong>and</strong> second, psalms beginning with <strong>the</strong> proclamation <strong>of</strong> his kingship (93,<br />
97, 99). <strong>The</strong> ten commentators consulted are <strong>the</strong> same for each group <strong>of</strong><br />
psalms, namely Delitzsch (in German, 1859/1894), Baethgen (in German,<br />
1892/1904), Duhm (in German, 1899/1922), Briggs (in English, 1906),<br />
Kittel (in German, 1914/1929), Gunkel (in German, 1929), Bentzen (in<br />
Danish, 1939), Mowinckel (in Norwegian, 1955), Kraus (in German,<br />
1960/1978), Dahood (in English, 1966-70).<br />
For <strong>the</strong> first group <strong>of</strong> psalms a link to current debate is made by<br />
brief reference to recent work by Westermann, Gerstenberger, <strong>and</strong><br />
Spieckermann (in German); this link is streng<strong>the</strong>ned with reference to<br />
Sarna, Fohrer, <strong>and</strong> Soil in <strong>the</strong> Appendix. For <strong>the</strong> second, more controversial,<br />
group, <strong>the</strong> link to <strong>the</strong> present is more substantial, with examination<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monographs <strong>of</strong> Lipinski (in French), John Gray (in English),<br />
<strong>and</strong> Jorg Jeremias (in German).<br />
In all this programme I try to avoid superficial reference to <strong>the</strong> work<br />
<strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs, <strong>the</strong> pitfall <strong>of</strong> general surveys. With respect <strong>and</strong> patience, we<br />
seek <strong>the</strong> views <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> selected exegetes, to underst<strong>and</strong> both <strong>the</strong>
Introduction n<br />
11<br />
fundamentals <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> details <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir judgments, to learn from as well as<br />
to criticize <strong>the</strong>ir opinions.<br />
In both groups <strong>of</strong> psalms issues are raised which are notoriously<br />
difficult to settle—we have only to mention, for example, <strong>the</strong> date <strong>and</strong><br />
provenance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fora-psalms, or <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>and</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
proclamation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord's reign. Such questions will long excite debate.<br />
But may our sitting with learned scholars be both enjoyable <strong>and</strong> productive.<br />
May it set <strong>the</strong> problems in perspective, clarify <strong>the</strong>ir intricacies,<br />
<strong>and</strong> sometimes point to solutions.
This page intentionally left blank
Parti<br />
PSALMS 1, 19 AND 119
Chapter 1<br />
THE COMMENTATORS<br />
Franz Delitzsch<br />
<strong>The</strong> first edition <strong>of</strong> Delitzsch's Die Psalmen appeared in 1859-60 in <strong>the</strong><br />
series Biblischer Kommentar tiber das Alte Testament, Leipzig, which<br />
he was editing jointly with C.F. Keil. <strong>The</strong> edition I refer to is <strong>the</strong> last, <strong>the</strong><br />
fifth, which was posthumously edited by his son Friedrich in 1894.<br />
Friedrich used a revised manuscript prepared by his fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> restricted<br />
his own interventions to matters <strong>of</strong> philology <strong>and</strong> some compressions.<br />
Franz had gradually modified his conservative view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong><br />
Old Testament literature. But he could not go all <strong>the</strong> way with <strong>the</strong> trends<br />
which came to be represented especially by Wellhausen.<br />
He is aware that even his revised commentary may appear as overtaken<br />
by <strong>the</strong> advance <strong>of</strong> Old Testament science. But if he had yet<br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r life-time to live, he remarks, he would not be able to assimilate<br />
<strong>the</strong> spirit animating this critical movement. And <strong>the</strong> present state <strong>of</strong> critical<br />
opinion, he is sure, will not be <strong>the</strong> last.<br />
From Hitzig's commentary <strong>of</strong> 1835 onwards, leading scholars were<br />
seeing Maccabean psalms as <strong>the</strong> basic stock <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Psalter. Delitzsch<br />
came to leave open <strong>the</strong> possibility <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>re being some psalms <strong>of</strong> this<br />
period in <strong>the</strong> collection, but not Psalm 1. He dated this some time after<br />
Solomon because <strong>of</strong> its wisdom affinities, <strong>and</strong> before Jeremiah because<br />
he considered it to be reworked in Jer. 17.5-8. Although later criticism<br />
would have little patience for Delitzsch's logic on this latter point, it is<br />
interesting that he saw more clearly than his successors, inasmuch as he<br />
recognized Jeremiah's custom <strong>of</strong> taking up earlier psalm language into<br />
<strong>the</strong> flow <strong>of</strong> his speech.<br />
<strong>The</strong> readers, after noting <strong>the</strong> patristic <strong>and</strong> ancient Jewish evidence<br />
which Delitzsch gives for <strong>the</strong> psalm's curious transmission, become all<br />
<strong>the</strong> more aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rigorous quality <strong>the</strong>y may expect in this commentary<br />
when <strong>the</strong>y find <strong>the</strong> actual exegesis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Psalter begins with close
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 15<br />
attention to <strong>the</strong> me<strong>the</strong>g accent unexpectedly written (twice in some<br />
manuscripts) under <strong>the</strong> first word; it is said to denote a more solemn<br />
pronunciation (<strong>the</strong> shewa being sounded) to emphasize <strong>the</strong> benediction.<br />
<strong>The</strong> readers may know now that <strong>the</strong> received Hebrew text will be<br />
heeded in detail, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y will not be too surprised to find citations in<br />
Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Arabic, Syriac etc. in <strong>the</strong>ir respective scripts.<br />
In 1.1 Delitzsch agrees with <strong>the</strong> view that <strong>the</strong> three verbs are climactic.<br />
Verse 2, he says, refers to pleasure taken in that 'guidance'<br />
(Unterweisung) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord which became Israel's order <strong>of</strong> life. Unlike<br />
most <strong>of</strong> his successors, Delitzsch wisely avoids introducing <strong>the</strong> anachronism<br />
<strong>of</strong> using <strong>the</strong> absolute expression '<strong>the</strong> Law'. <strong>The</strong> meditation (run) is<br />
<strong>the</strong> quiet self-converse <strong>of</strong> one who searches <strong>and</strong> reflects.<br />
<strong>The</strong> image <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> well-rooted tree (1.3) is seen to contrast well with<br />
that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chaff flying in <strong>the</strong> wind (1.4). Some later scholars were to<br />
pass over this point <strong>and</strong> delete 1.3 to improve metrical symmetry (so<br />
Briggs). Delitzsch takes <strong>the</strong> 'judgment' <strong>of</strong> 1.5 generally, as that which is<br />
ever falling on individuals <strong>and</strong> nations.<br />
He does not discuss <strong>the</strong> type <strong>of</strong> psalm, relation to o<strong>the</strong>r psalms,<br />
foreign parallels, metre or structure. But he looks keenly at every word<br />
<strong>and</strong> its syntax, <strong>and</strong> structural points emerge from <strong>the</strong>se details, as when<br />
he notices <strong>the</strong> contrast <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first <strong>and</strong> last words ('happy' <strong>and</strong> 'perish').<br />
Though he opens <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological import <strong>of</strong> words <strong>and</strong> statements, he<br />
does not invite objections. <strong>The</strong> prosperity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wicked <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> misfortune<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pious are not mentioned, <strong>and</strong> no problem <strong>of</strong> legalistic<br />
piety is envisaged. In fact, he <strong>of</strong>fers no reflections on <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
psalm as a whole.<br />
Delitzsch's exposition <strong>of</strong> Psalm 19 shows how little he shared <strong>the</strong><br />
current critical view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> evolution <strong>of</strong> Israel's religion <strong>and</strong> literature.<br />
<strong>The</strong> two parts (19.2-7, 8-15), which o<strong>the</strong>rs felt to be far apart in period,<br />
he accepted readily as a unity composed by David. Thus he observes<br />
that in <strong>the</strong> superscription <strong>of</strong> Psalm 18 David is called 'Servant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Lord', <strong>and</strong> in 19.14 he names himself so; in both psalms David calls to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Lord with <strong>the</strong> name 'my Rock'. At <strong>the</strong> least such observations, we<br />
may think, are relevant to <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm in <strong>the</strong> collection.<br />
He rejects <strong>the</strong>ories <strong>of</strong> two independent compositions, 19A <strong>and</strong> 19B.<br />
By ingenious line division he counts 14 lines in each part, falling into<br />
strophes <strong>of</strong> 8 <strong>and</strong> 6 lines. <strong>The</strong> thought runs easily from <strong>the</strong> morning sky<br />
to <strong>the</strong> day's work, which will be guided by <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> God's law. In <strong>the</strong><br />
first part, God as generally known Creator is naturally 'El', named once,
16 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
while in <strong>the</strong> second part God revealed in salvation-history is 'Yahweh',<br />
named seven times plus two epi<strong>the</strong>ts, as befits <strong>the</strong> closer relationship.<br />
<strong>The</strong> change <strong>of</strong> metre for <strong>the</strong> second part expresses greater animation for<br />
<strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me nearer <strong>the</strong> heart.<br />
Delitzsch argues closely through some half-dozen interpretations <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> important 19.4, preferring at last, in line with LXX: 'It is not speech,<br />
<strong>the</strong>y are not words, <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> which is incomprehensible.' It is a revelation<br />
all should underst<strong>and</strong>. Against <strong>the</strong> opposite sense ('<strong>The</strong>re is no<br />
speech, <strong>the</strong>re are no words; <strong>the</strong>ir voice is not heard') he objects that<br />
19.5 would <strong>the</strong>n need to begin with a 'but'; also, with such a platitude,<br />
<strong>the</strong> poet would be dashing water on <strong>the</strong> fire <strong>of</strong> his imagination. Delitzsch<br />
<strong>of</strong>fers 139.4 for a similar construction, but <strong>the</strong> comparison appears<br />
strained.<br />
In explaining 19.5a he is not unsympa<strong>the</strong>tic to <strong>the</strong> explanation <strong>of</strong> Dip<br />
as '<strong>the</strong>ir sound' ('string', <strong>the</strong>n 'musical note, reverberation', citing<br />
Gesenius <strong>and</strong> Ewald <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sanskrit tanas 'thread, tone', Greek<br />
tovoq). This would have <strong>the</strong> support <strong>of</strong> LXX qftoyyoq, cited also in<br />
Rom. 10.18. But he prefers '<strong>the</strong>ir measuring line has gone out' because<br />
<strong>the</strong> idiom with <strong>the</strong> same noun <strong>and</strong> verb occurs in Jer. 31.39. <strong>The</strong><br />
metaphor would denote <strong>the</strong> arresting, universal reach <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir witness<br />
<strong>and</strong> avoid a plain repetition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> 19.4 (as he has understood<br />
it). However, this last argument may ra<strong>the</strong>r increase doubt about his<br />
underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> v. 4.<br />
In treating <strong>the</strong> second part <strong>of</strong> Psalm 19, Delitzsch recognizes <strong>the</strong><br />
matching <strong>of</strong> sun <strong>and</strong> tora as light (comparing Prov. 6.23), also <strong>the</strong> solar<br />
reference <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> epi<strong>the</strong>t ma in 19.9. Accepting (as almost always) <strong>the</strong><br />
Massoretic text, he explains '<strong>the</strong> fear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord' in 19.10 as, not<br />
human performance, but (suiting <strong>the</strong> context) <strong>the</strong> revealed way one has<br />
to fear God (comparing Prov. 15.33 with Deut. 17.19). <strong>The</strong> 'seething<br />
ones' (D-IT) <strong>of</strong> 19.14 he takes as deliberate sins, suiting <strong>the</strong> prayer<br />
'restrain me' better than would 'arrogant men'. It is a neutral collective<br />
term, for which he compares D'oo 101.3, D'-IKT Prov. 16.13, D'pn<br />
Prov. 12.11 etc. Noting <strong>the</strong> sacrificial language <strong>of</strong> 19.15, he does not<br />
question <strong>the</strong> text as many do, but remarks that -pa 1 ? belongs with ]tx-b<br />
<strong>and</strong> is held over for <strong>the</strong> sake <strong>of</strong> parallelism. Here he anticipates modern<br />
studies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> breakup <strong>of</strong> stereotype phrases over parallel members.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> devotion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalmist to tora, he remarks that while <strong>the</strong><br />
term in itself does not mean '<strong>the</strong> Law', but 'guidance, instruction,<br />
teaching, especially divine', <strong>and</strong> can be used <strong>of</strong> prophecy, in this psalm
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 17<br />
no o<strong>the</strong>r revelation is meant than that mediated by Moses: <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong><br />
life for Israel, including its promising content. With <strong>the</strong> psalm's praises <strong>of</strong><br />
tora he aligns Rom. 7.12, 14: '<strong>The</strong> Law is holy <strong>and</strong> spiritual, <strong>the</strong><br />
comm<strong>and</strong> holy <strong>and</strong> right <strong>and</strong> good.' For one who st<strong>and</strong>s in <strong>the</strong> position<br />
<strong>of</strong> grace, it is no longer a curse-law, but a mirror <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> God who is<br />
gracious in holiness, into which one looks without slavish fear; it is a<br />
norm <strong>of</strong> voluntary obedience. And Delitzsch contrasts <strong>the</strong> law-love <strong>of</strong><br />
psalmists <strong>and</strong> prophets—directed at <strong>the</strong> moral essence <strong>and</strong> promises <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> comm<strong>and</strong>s, interiorizing <strong>the</strong> letter—with <strong>the</strong> law-zeal <strong>of</strong> post-exilic<br />
times directed to <strong>the</strong> literal <strong>and</strong> ceremonial. <strong>The</strong> text, however, does not<br />
propose such distinction <strong>of</strong> moral essence from literal meaning, <strong>and</strong><br />
Delitzsch might have done better to dwell on <strong>the</strong> personal relationship<br />
which <strong>the</strong> text does express.<br />
On Psalm 119 Delitzsch makes many helpful observations. He finds<br />
thoughtful artistry in <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>and</strong>, accepting <strong>the</strong> received text,<br />
makes no comment on <strong>the</strong> partly irregular rotation <strong>of</strong> terms for 'law'.<br />
Unusually, he represents <strong>the</strong> acrostic composition in his translation. He<br />
seems open to a post-exilic date, since he mentions without contradiction<br />
views favouring settings from <strong>the</strong> Ezra tensions to <strong>the</strong> Hellenistic persecutions.<br />
He is definite in finding personal experience <strong>of</strong> a clearly<br />
described situation: a young man (119.9f., 99, 100, 141) is being persecuted<br />
in a time <strong>of</strong> much apostasy fostered by <strong>the</strong> regime. While lamenting<br />
imprisonments <strong>and</strong> closeness to death, <strong>the</strong> psalmist finds comfort in<br />
God's word, prays for help <strong>and</strong> for constancy in <strong>the</strong> godless surrounding.<br />
Delitzsch traces an inner progression <strong>of</strong> thought, above all in <strong>the</strong><br />
mounting prayer for grace. <strong>The</strong> calculated artistry <strong>of</strong> composition does<br />
not obscure <strong>the</strong> reflection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bearing <strong>of</strong> a confessor in deep<br />
suffering.<br />
Expounding <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>mes as <strong>of</strong> God's word, ra<strong>the</strong>r than '<strong>the</strong> Law',<br />
Delitzsch illumines many phrases. To hide God's word in <strong>the</strong> heart<br />
(119.11) is to have it continually present as an interior driving force,<br />
replacing selfish motives. Under <strong>the</strong> letter <strong>of</strong> tora (v. 18) is a fulness <strong>of</strong><br />
wonders into which only <strong>the</strong> eye unveiled by God can see. For our<br />
earthly pilgrimage (v. 54) God's statutes are like marching songs with a<br />
rhythm that gives wings to <strong>the</strong> steps. <strong>The</strong> good word <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good God<br />
(vv. 65f.) is <strong>the</strong> source <strong>of</strong> all good, learnt on <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong> humility. <strong>The</strong><br />
persecuted psalmist is like a skin bottle (v. 83) hung up in a smoky ro<strong>of</strong>,<br />
thrust aside, blackening <strong>and</strong> shrivelling. Against Aquila <strong>and</strong> Aboth 4.1<br />
(<strong>and</strong>, we could add, <strong>the</strong> Midrash), Delitzsch insists on <strong>the</strong> comparative JQ
18 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong> v. 99, parallel to those in vv. 98 <strong>and</strong> 100: not 'From all my<br />
teachers...' but 'More than all my teachers I have gained insight'. He<br />
accounts for this surprising statement by assuming that <strong>the</strong> teachers <strong>and</strong><br />
elders share <strong>the</strong> laxity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> times. It may be better, however, to accept<br />
that <strong>the</strong> shocking statement is just meant as an extreme tribute to <strong>the</strong><br />
power <strong>of</strong> God's word.<br />
A special value <strong>of</strong> his commentary is his wrestling for a sound grammatical<br />
explanation <strong>of</strong> difficult passages in <strong>the</strong> received text. In a very<br />
few cases he will consider an emendation, but not before showing <strong>the</strong><br />
best that can be done with <strong>the</strong> Massoretic reading. Thus on 119.128 he<br />
eventually concludes that '<strong>the</strong> author hardly wrote thus' <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n 'one<br />
will have to read ^K -lips (cf. 139.17) or after LXX, Syriac, Jerome<br />
^Tips'. <strong>The</strong> latter course is surely <strong>the</strong> best, if one takes <strong>the</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r step<br />
<strong>of</strong> keeping MT's subsequent b as emphatic prefix on msr. 1<br />
Observant also <strong>of</strong> Massoretic accents, he favours taking v. 176 as: 'If I<br />
have erred, like a lost sheep seek thy servant.' This may seem more<br />
consistent with <strong>the</strong> psalmist's protestations <strong>of</strong> law-abiding loyalty than<br />
<strong>the</strong> natural translation 'I have erred like a lost sheep...', but <strong>the</strong> latter<br />
represents a precious paradox <strong>of</strong> religious experience which we had best<br />
not deny to <strong>the</strong> psalm.<br />
Friedrich Baethgen<br />
<strong>The</strong> first edition <strong>of</strong> Baethgen's Die Psalmen ubersetzt und erkldrt<br />
appeared in 1892 in <strong>the</strong> series H<strong>and</strong>kommentar zum Alien Testament,<br />
Gb'ttingen, edited by W. Nowack. Revised editions appeared in 1899 <strong>and</strong><br />
1904; <strong>the</strong> latter, which was able to take account <strong>of</strong> E. Sievers' Studien<br />
zur hebrdischen Metrik <strong>of</strong> 1901 <strong>and</strong> respond to B. Duhm's commentary<br />
<strong>of</strong> 1899, is <strong>the</strong> one referred to here.<br />
Although he finds Duhm's work to be richly furnished with all sorts<br />
<strong>of</strong> ill-mannered things (Ungezogenheiten) against colleagues, he has<br />
resolved not to repay in kind. He is certainly more moderate than Duhm<br />
in dating. He judges from 30 to 40 psalms to reflect pre-exilic conditions.<br />
<strong>The</strong> rest, as literary dependence is said to confirm, date from <strong>the</strong><br />
Exile onwards, including all <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> 90-150. He is sceptical <strong>of</strong> specific<br />
datings, though he concedes some Maccabean links: certain in <strong>Psalms</strong><br />
44, 74, 79 <strong>and</strong> 83; probable in 2, 110, 69 <strong>and</strong> 149; possible in 75, 102,<br />
108 <strong>and</strong> 144. He is enthusiastic about Sievers, <strong>and</strong> looks for regularities<br />
1. As I proposed in Vetus Testamentum 18 (1968), pp. 557-58.
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 19<br />
in syllables, feet, rows (stichoi), <strong>and</strong> periods (lines), but only <strong>the</strong><br />
beginnings <strong>of</strong> development to strophes.<br />
Baethgen's view <strong>of</strong> Psalm 1 is firmly against <strong>the</strong> latest datings. <strong>The</strong><br />
prose Josh. 1.8 cites <strong>the</strong> naturally more original poet <strong>of</strong> Ps. 1.2, a verse<br />
which may be also echoed in Ezek. 47.12. <strong>The</strong> similarity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm to<br />
<strong>the</strong> (possibly dependent) Jer. 17.5-8 also suggests a time just before <strong>the</strong><br />
Exile. Maccabean dating is disproved by comparison <strong>of</strong> 1.2 with Ecclus.<br />
6.37 <strong>and</strong> 14.20-21, <strong>the</strong> psalm having been <strong>the</strong> model. Nor could we<br />
think <strong>of</strong> this effective poet as one who would cobble toge<strong>the</strong>r his lines<br />
from half-a-dozen citations. <strong>The</strong> collector has put this psalm at <strong>the</strong> head<br />
to insist that, despite <strong>the</strong> oppression <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pious expressed in many<br />
psalms, <strong>the</strong> just will triumph in <strong>the</strong> end. In all this, Baethgen may well be<br />
working his way towards a reasonable conclusion, but one misses a<br />
sense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> general flow <strong>of</strong> tradition behind particular instances <strong>of</strong><br />
phrases.<br />
Baethgen gives close attention to vocabulary, with detailed reference<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Versions, for example on narr <strong>and</strong> ^irro ('transplanted', a common<br />
practice with fruit trees). Mention <strong>of</strong> irrigation channels' (-a^s) is said to<br />
show <strong>the</strong> writer's acquaintance with Egypt or Babylonia—but this is to<br />
overlook <strong>the</strong> existence <strong>of</strong> irrigation near Jerusalem, as from Gihon to <strong>the</strong><br />
royal gardens, <strong>and</strong> once again to ignore <strong>the</strong> streams <strong>of</strong> poetic tradition.<br />
He discusses <strong>the</strong> Targum which makes <strong>the</strong> 'tree' <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> 1.3; he<br />
grants noa can denote fruit-bearing but judges such an interpretation<br />
here as tortuous <strong>and</strong> unnatural. <strong>The</strong> 'judgment' <strong>of</strong> 1.5 he takes, with <strong>the</strong><br />
Targum, to be <strong>the</strong> messianic day expected by <strong>the</strong> prophets. He takes<br />
'way' <strong>of</strong> 1.6 <strong>of</strong> life-course, not fate, <strong>and</strong> so answering to 1.1.<br />
Baethgen's view <strong>of</strong> Psalm 19 recognizes points <strong>of</strong> contact between<br />
<strong>the</strong> two main parts. From <strong>the</strong> enlightening sun to <strong>the</strong> enlightening tora is<br />
regarded as a feasible step in view, for example, <strong>of</strong> Prov. 6.23 (TTO<br />
TIN mm msn). Yet <strong>the</strong> two parts, he believes, cannot have arisen as one.<br />
He notes especially <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> transition between <strong>the</strong>m <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> difference<br />
in metre. As <strong>the</strong> first part lacks a conclusion, he sees this as an old<br />
fragment to which, in post-exilic times, a counterpart was added with <strong>the</strong><br />
tora <strong>the</strong>me, making <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole a song that could be sung in<br />
communal worship.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> disputed 19.4, Baethgen stresses that "IDN should mean <strong>the</strong><br />
same as in <strong>the</strong> previous verse. To avoid a contradiction, <strong>the</strong>refore, 4b<br />
must be a relative clause: 'Not a message <strong>and</strong> not words, <strong>the</strong> sound <strong>of</strong><br />
which could not be heard.' Noting that <strong>the</strong> poetic 'bn tells against 19.3
20 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
being a gloss, he argues from its distinctive metre that it is a citation<br />
from ano<strong>the</strong>r poem, originally placed in <strong>the</strong> margin. He emends <strong>the</strong><br />
slightly awkward 19.5c to '<strong>The</strong> sun-ball has <strong>the</strong>re a tent in <strong>the</strong> sea (Dtp<br />
<strong>and</strong> D»3), but retains Dip in v. 5 as '<strong>the</strong>ir measure', which st<strong>and</strong>s by<br />
metonymy for <strong>the</strong> well-measured structure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavens which evokes<br />
praise for <strong>the</strong> Creator from all <strong>the</strong> world.<br />
In 19.10, says Baethgen, mm n«T would have to denote Israel's<br />
religion as prescribed, but D.H. Miiller's work (see below on Ps. 119)<br />
'has made it very probable' that we should read mm rnn«, 'Yahweh's<br />
word' (cf. 12.7; 18.31; Prov. 30.5). 2<br />
More broadly, Baethgen takes <strong>the</strong> view—later so disparaged by<br />
Gunkel—that <strong>the</strong> voice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm represents <strong>the</strong> community. Israel's<br />
'great sin' has been partly purged by <strong>the</strong> Exile, but she must still pray<br />
for completion.<br />
Baethgen's treatment <strong>of</strong> Psalm 119, revised in 1904, accepts <strong>the</strong><br />
arguments <strong>of</strong> D.H. Miiller's Strophenbau und Responsion (1898) that<br />
scribal errors have obscured <strong>the</strong> original scheme <strong>of</strong> eight synonyms for<br />
'law' deployed in <strong>the</strong> eight lines <strong>of</strong> each alphabetic strophe, e.g. 119.41-<br />
48 mm, -m, D'aatDia, min, ampa, rrra, rrran, D-prr. He follows Miiller in<br />
emending <strong>the</strong> text in <strong>the</strong> 22 places where <strong>the</strong> scheme is now defective.<br />
<strong>The</strong> eight terms are those found (after emendation!) in Psalm 19, which<br />
is thus said to have inspired <strong>the</strong> scheme. While we may think <strong>the</strong>re is<br />
plausibility in Muller's <strong>the</strong>ory, reconstruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text, usually without<br />
support <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Versions, proves to be hazardous <strong>and</strong> unpr<strong>of</strong>itable.<br />
Baethgen considers that Psalm 119 was probably composed as a<br />
vade-mecum for <strong>the</strong> young (v. 9). He thinks <strong>the</strong> experiences it mentions<br />
are those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>of</strong> an individual—dealing with<br />
princes, almost done away, w<strong>and</strong>ering, formerly sinning, revived by <strong>the</strong><br />
tor a that maintained Israel's identity. <strong>The</strong> period may be <strong>the</strong> early<br />
Hellenistic, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> disparaged teachers <strong>of</strong> v. 99 may be <strong>the</strong> Greeks,<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> Chaldeans proposed by Bar Hebraeus. In view <strong>of</strong><br />
hea<strong>the</strong>n oppression <strong>and</strong> Israelite apostasy, <strong>the</strong> psalm was written to<br />
2. Linguistic details are helpfully given on inn (as Niphal tolerativum, GKC 5 Ic,<br />
'lets himself be warned'), D'fT (never abstract, 'arrogance', against Qimhi, so<br />
'presumptuous law-breakers'), crr« (pausal for nrrN, root nan, for cn$ as in 5 codd.<br />
Kennicott, with omission <strong>of</strong> dagesh forte <strong>and</strong> compensatory leng<strong>the</strong>ning, cf. GKC<br />
67g, 20m), <strong>and</strong> fran (construct <strong>of</strong> Iran, with omission <strong>of</strong> dagesh forte <strong>and</strong> effect <strong>of</strong><br />
guttural on <strong>the</strong> initial vowel). He inserts Tan after T3B 1 ? with LXX, ra<strong>the</strong>r dubiously<br />
claiming support from metre.
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 21<br />
vaunt <strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancestral law. Baethgen here seems to miss <strong>the</strong><br />
centrality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lamenting supplication, <strong>the</strong> confession <strong>of</strong> devotion to<br />
torn being oriented to God as a supporting plea.<br />
<strong>The</strong> skin-bottles were hung in <strong>the</strong> smoke, he explains after<br />
Rosenmueller on v. 83, to make <strong>the</strong>ir wine ripe <strong>and</strong> mild; <strong>the</strong> blackened<br />
<strong>and</strong> wrinkled bottles typify Israel in fire <strong>and</strong> mourning. Though <strong>the</strong><br />
accentuation <strong>of</strong> v. 176 gives 'I have erred; like a lost sheep...', he<br />
prefers with <strong>the</strong> Versions 'I have erred like a lost sheep; seek thy<br />
servant...'. <strong>The</strong> strayed sheep is Israel in <strong>the</strong> diaspora.<br />
Throughout <strong>the</strong> long psalm Baethgen notes points from <strong>the</strong> Versions<br />
<strong>and</strong> details <strong>of</strong> metre, grammar <strong>and</strong> syntax. He emends chiefly to restore<br />
<strong>the</strong> supposed original scheme <strong>of</strong> synonyms. He gives useful cross references<br />
<strong>and</strong> brief clarifications <strong>of</strong> thought. But he does not evaluate <strong>the</strong><br />
thought or piety <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm in any depth. His corporate interpretation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> voice in <strong>the</strong> psalm seems to have no justification in <strong>the</strong> text.<br />
Bernhard Duhm<br />
Duhm's Die Psalmen (1899) was in <strong>the</strong> series Kurzer H<strong>and</strong>-Commentar<br />
zum Alien Testament (XIV) edited by Karl Marti. 3 His incisive opinions<br />
include late dating. Psalm 137, with its reference to <strong>the</strong> Exile, is declared<br />
to be <strong>the</strong> oldest psalm, as far as clear evidence goes. He thinks datings<br />
even to <strong>the</strong> Persian period are generally arbitrary <strong>and</strong> best disregarded;<br />
<strong>the</strong> great majority <strong>of</strong> psalms he thinks are certainly later. From <strong>the</strong> time<br />
<strong>of</strong> flourishing temple <strong>and</strong> city in <strong>the</strong> Greek period before Antiochus IV<br />
one can trace in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>the</strong> conflicts that lead to <strong>the</strong> Hasmonean<br />
kings. Where no events are mirrored, <strong>the</strong> late date is still shown by traits<br />
<strong>of</strong> legalism or apocalyptic <strong>and</strong> by dependence on older scriptures. <strong>The</strong><br />
collection, he concludes was rounded <strong>of</strong>f about 70 BCE.<br />
His view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> literary quality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> is somewhat scathing.<br />
While <strong>the</strong> best pieces were <strong>of</strong>ten misinterpreted or mish<strong>and</strong>led in transmission,<br />
most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> material is in popular style (volkstiimlick), geared to<br />
<strong>the</strong> mass <strong>of</strong> people who want <strong>the</strong> conventional, easy, middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> road,<br />
<strong>and</strong> even <strong>the</strong> platitudinous, provided it fits <strong>the</strong>ir attitudes. This piety<br />
includes <strong>the</strong> virtue <strong>of</strong> hating enemies.<br />
Turning to Psalm 1, Duhm adjudges it almost prose; it was not<br />
intended as a song, but as a proverbial composition to preface <strong>the</strong><br />
3. A revised edition, without change <strong>of</strong> basic views, appeared in 1922 (Tubingen:<br />
Mohr).
22 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Psalter, stressing what are deemed its most important thoughts. If not<br />
specially composed for <strong>the</strong> purpose, it might have formerly served as<br />
a motto on a tora scroll. He notes <strong>the</strong> discordant opening consonants<br />
~w» tzn*n ntPK. Like most psalmists, this author means by D'Uttn <strong>the</strong> lax<br />
or apostate Jews opposed to <strong>the</strong> strict adherents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law. <strong>The</strong><br />
'sinners' disregard rules <strong>of</strong> sabbath, food, etc., as do <strong>the</strong> auapicoAxH <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> New Testament; to sit in society with such was a serious <strong>of</strong>fence.<br />
Duhm pictures <strong>the</strong> contrasting groups vividly—<strong>the</strong> freer Jews who<br />
made merry in Greek-style symposia, laughing at <strong>the</strong> quaint, laborious<br />
ways <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scrupulous; <strong>and</strong> on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> circles studying tora,<br />
'breaking <strong>the</strong>ir heads' over questions like <strong>the</strong> egg laid on <strong>the</strong> sabbath.<br />
In his first edition he accepted Lagarde's emendation <strong>of</strong> rmra (v. 2a)<br />
to n«"i';3, giving a logical progression through <strong>the</strong> verse, but his revised<br />
opinion is that, instead, irrnra (v. 2b) was originally nil. However, with<br />
<strong>the</strong>se stylistic improvements, he seems to have forgotten that he has<br />
already characterized <strong>the</strong> author as an indifferent stylist. <strong>The</strong> emphasis <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> repeated tora may well be a deliberate feature.<br />
Duhm's portrayal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> meditation is clear if unattractive: nan is <strong>the</strong><br />
mumbling <strong>and</strong> murmuring <strong>of</strong> a man who laboriously deciphers word by<br />
word in his unpointed tora scroll, pronouncing half aloud, repeating <strong>and</strong><br />
glossing what he has read. Duhm has no difficulty in regarding <strong>the</strong><br />
psalmist as dependent on Jer. 17.7f.; whereas <strong>the</strong> model speaks <strong>of</strong> one<br />
who trusts God contrasted with one who trusts in men, <strong>the</strong> psalm treats<br />
<strong>of</strong> one who reveres <strong>the</strong> Law contrasted with those who scorn it.<br />
Nomism has narrowed <strong>the</strong> horizon. In citing also from Josh. 1.8, <strong>the</strong><br />
psalmist does not feel himself a plagiarist because <strong>the</strong>se are by now<br />
ancient Scriptures.<br />
Duhm favours <strong>the</strong>se fur<strong>the</strong>r emendations: <strong>the</strong> addition <strong>of</strong> pn«n -33 ^on<br />
with LXX at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 1.4 (after Bickell), <strong>the</strong> omission <strong>of</strong> p ^r in 1.5 as<br />
inappropriate, <strong>and</strong> (in his revised edition) <strong>the</strong> transfer <strong>of</strong> v. 6b to <strong>the</strong> end<br />
<strong>of</strong> v. 3. In line with his proposed dating, he readily takes <strong>the</strong> 'judgment'<br />
<strong>of</strong> v. 5 to be eschatological: <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> Pharisees will triumph over opponents<br />
like Alex<strong>and</strong>er Jannaeus.<br />
Duhm's treatment <strong>of</strong> Psalm 1, though logical, is ra<strong>the</strong>r hazardous. He<br />
has little sense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> streams <strong>of</strong> tradition in which <strong>the</strong> ancients lived. His<br />
psalmist 'quotes Scripture'; <strong>the</strong> pious man 'deciphers' words from a<br />
hi<strong>the</strong>rto unknown text. And Duhm's depiction <strong>of</strong> 'nomism' goes<br />
beyond anything in <strong>the</strong> psalm, where <strong>the</strong>re is no allusion whatever to <strong>the</strong><br />
niceties <strong>of</strong> ceremonial law, nor indeed to '<strong>the</strong> Law'. It is Duhm who has
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 23<br />
transposed this piece into a key suited to <strong>the</strong> clashes <strong>of</strong> New Testament<br />
times. And it is ominous that, with his low estimate <strong>of</strong> it, he also thinks it<br />
expresses well <strong>the</strong> mood <strong>and</strong> outlook <strong>of</strong> most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalms.<br />
Between Psalm 19A (vv. 2-7) <strong>and</strong> B (vv. 8-15) Duhm allows no<br />
essential connection. To A he warms for its poetic flair, while <strong>the</strong><br />
most he can say for B is that it is not as bad as its dreadful successor,<br />
Psalm 119.<br />
He thinks <strong>of</strong> 19A as a fragment from some long composition about<br />
God's glory in Nature. References to <strong>the</strong> firmament, heavens, day <strong>and</strong><br />
night show dependence on <strong>the</strong> creation account <strong>of</strong> Genesis 1 <strong>and</strong> so are<br />
post-exilic. Psalm 19.3, which he admires, refers to <strong>the</strong> glossolalia <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
created elements, which can only be understood by initiates, through <strong>the</strong><br />
ears <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spirit. <strong>The</strong> first day <strong>and</strong> night witnessed God's acts as he<br />
made skies <strong>and</strong> heavenly bodies, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y passed on <strong>the</strong> story to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
successors, all conceived <strong>of</strong> as animated beings. With Olshausen, Bickell<br />
<strong>and</strong> Wellhausen, he regards 19.4 as a scribe's gloss to help any nonetoo-bright<br />
readers: '<strong>the</strong>se are not speech or words; <strong>the</strong>ir voice is not<br />
heard.'<br />
With Cappellus etc. he emends mp <strong>of</strong> 19.5 to cfrip, since 'measuring<br />
line' hardly gives sense. <strong>The</strong> Versions, he suggests, will have reached<br />
(pGoyYOQ/sonws through <strong>the</strong> analogy <strong>of</strong> TOVOC; (rope, string, musical<br />
sound), but ip is not attested <strong>of</strong> a musical string. Against Duhm, one<br />
may feel that to assume <strong>the</strong> development for ip would be less drastic<br />
than to emend against <strong>the</strong> witness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Versions. He suggests v. 5c<br />
(am having a distant antecedent in D'Qcn v. 2) is but a prosaic summary<br />
<strong>of</strong> a longer original, which mentioned <strong>the</strong> horizon as <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
sun's nightly lodging. In his revised edition, Duhm rearranges <strong>the</strong> verses:<br />
5c, 7c, 6,7a, b.<br />
Nei<strong>the</strong>r in form nor in content, Duhm affirms, has 19B <strong>the</strong> least to do<br />
with 19A. It is an independent composition glorifying <strong>the</strong> written Law.<br />
Though he notes <strong>the</strong> link with <strong>the</strong> sun in rrn (v. 9), he sees no relevance<br />
for <strong>the</strong> psalm's composition <strong>and</strong> in his revised edition cuts this remark.<br />
He keeps mrr HRT in v. 10 <strong>and</strong> explains it as <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong> life prescribed<br />
by God'slaw.<br />
In contrast to <strong>the</strong> genuine poet <strong>of</strong> 19A, <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>of</strong> 19B is narrow in<br />
outlook. On v. 8 Duhm remarks that only one can speak thus who puts<br />
<strong>the</strong> whole ideal <strong>of</strong> his life into <strong>the</strong> tora, satisfies his whole spiritual need<br />
from it, gazes at it with <strong>the</strong> look <strong>of</strong> a lover, studies in it day <strong>and</strong> night—a<br />
real scribe. <strong>The</strong> passage, he says, is all <strong>the</strong> more instructive for <strong>the</strong>
24 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
psychology <strong>and</strong> history <strong>of</strong> religion precisely because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> relatively<br />
slight religious value which <strong>the</strong> tora actually possessed. Taking <strong>the</strong> D-TT <strong>of</strong><br />
19.14 as denoting those who sc<strong>of</strong>f at strict observance, he faults <strong>the</strong><br />
psalmist in v. 13 for assuming one can keep oneself free from conscious<br />
sin, with no need <strong>of</strong> an inner transforming power. Here is a man happy<br />
with a law, a system <strong>of</strong> a thous<strong>and</strong> rules, which indeed dem<strong>and</strong>s underst<strong>and</strong>ing,<br />
attention <strong>and</strong> self-denial, but keeps a person in a child's harness,<br />
occupies him mechanically, even entertains him like a serious<br />
game, <strong>and</strong> fills him with a fatal self-satisfaction.<br />
In conclusion, Duhm allows that <strong>the</strong>re is something moving in this<br />
piety, something childlike in this singing <strong>and</strong> praying. But in relentlessly<br />
transposing <strong>the</strong> psalm into <strong>the</strong> sphere <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> derogated scribes <strong>and</strong><br />
Pharisees <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> New Testament he has hardly done it justice. He has not<br />
picked up <strong>the</strong> thread <strong>of</strong> personal relationship to God which is constantly<br />
maintained in <strong>the</strong> personal suffixes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tora synonyms <strong>and</strong> sounded in<br />
<strong>the</strong> significant concluding notes <strong>of</strong> 'my Rock <strong>and</strong> my Redeemer'; nor<br />
has he given adequate weight to <strong>the</strong> prayers for God's grace in vv. 13-<br />
15. And his estimate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> artistic achievement <strong>of</strong> Psalm 19 would <strong>of</strong><br />
course have been higher if he had felt its united power.<br />
On Psalm 119 Duhm follows Miiller in restoring <strong>the</strong> eight synonyms<br />
for 'law' in each strophe <strong>of</strong> eight lines. He describes <strong>the</strong> metre as hexameter,<br />
with <strong>the</strong> caesura, as in Greek poetry, forming patterns <strong>of</strong> ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />
3:3 or 2:2:2. At first he took <strong>the</strong> 'young man' <strong>of</strong> v. 9 to indicate an<br />
instructional composition, but in his revised edition he deduces that <strong>the</strong><br />
author himself is young. In several ironic remarks, Duhm portrays him<br />
as a young zealot lacking poetic gifts <strong>and</strong> humility, a kind <strong>of</strong> Elihu. He<br />
indeed thought himself wiser than his teachers <strong>and</strong> elders (vv. 99f.)—<strong>the</strong><br />
continuation rules out resort to an explanation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> teachers as foreign<br />
nations. Duhm pronounces it an example <strong>of</strong> '<strong>the</strong> well-known rabbinic<br />
vanity'. <strong>The</strong> danger to <strong>the</strong> psalmist's life (v. 109) is exaggerated; one<br />
does not write such a composition in mortal peril. <strong>The</strong> acrostic plan<br />
occasions o<strong>the</strong>r overblown expressions, such as <strong>the</strong> terrible v. 120. Here<br />
Duhm has no sense <strong>of</strong> a genuine mystical experience, arising from<br />
contact with <strong>the</strong> Lord himself (v. 120a), <strong>and</strong> has overlooked that<br />
Lamentations <strong>of</strong>fers evidence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>of</strong> acrostics in times <strong>of</strong><br />
genuine sufferings. <strong>The</strong> pathos <strong>of</strong> v. 176 is reduced by Duhm to a<br />
'probable' sense: 'If I am in misfortune, help me.'<br />
Duhm's concluding estimate <strong>of</strong> Psalm 119 is scathing indeed, finding<br />
no redeeming features in its art, thought or piety. It is useful only in
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 25<br />
illustrating <strong>the</strong> perils <strong>of</strong> book-religion. It st<strong>and</strong>s as <strong>the</strong> most empty<br />
product that ever blackened paper. His 1922 edition only adds to <strong>the</strong><br />
condemnation. If only <strong>the</strong> psalmist had shared with us something from<br />
<strong>the</strong> wondrous results he claims from his tora studies, or helped us to<br />
comprehend <strong>the</strong> joy with which his research into <strong>the</strong> food laws filled<br />
him! Such a narrow horizon, such enthusiasm for <strong>the</strong> thoroughly<br />
insignificant, such absence <strong>of</strong> higher impulse for truth is perhaps to be<br />
found not only in <strong>the</strong> domain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jewish law. In all this one wonders<br />
if Duhm can be speaking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same psalm that <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>rs judged to<br />
be '<strong>the</strong> Teacher <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> faithful, a paradise <strong>of</strong> all fruits, <strong>the</strong> storehouse <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Holy Ghost, <strong>and</strong> just in proportion as it seems easier on <strong>the</strong> surface,<br />
so it is deeper in <strong>the</strong> abyss <strong>of</strong> its mysteries'. 4 One must feel that he is so<br />
negatively disposed towards '<strong>the</strong> Law' in anti<strong>the</strong>sis to grace, that he has<br />
relentlessly overlooked every sign <strong>of</strong> valuable piety, especially <strong>the</strong> sustained<br />
relation to God explicit in 172 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 176 verses. In its huge<br />
number <strong>of</strong> references to Yahweh's directions, <strong>the</strong> psalm makes no<br />
mention <strong>of</strong> any particular law, let alone a food law, but constantly makes<br />
reference to <strong>the</strong> God who so guides.<br />
Charles Briggs<br />
In 1906-7 appeared in two volumes A Critical <strong>and</strong> Exegetical<br />
Commentary on <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> by C. A. Briggs in <strong>the</strong> series <strong>The</strong><br />
International Critical Commentary, Edinburgh. On <strong>the</strong> title page was<br />
also <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> his daughter Emilie Grace Briggs, in recognition <strong>of</strong> her<br />
indispensable assistance. Briggs had <strong>the</strong> remarkable title <strong>of</strong> Pr<strong>of</strong>essor <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>The</strong>ological Encyclopaedia <strong>and</strong> Symbolics, Union <strong>The</strong>ological Seminary,<br />
New York.<br />
His commentary is marked by a radical textual criticism. He is bent on<br />
<strong>the</strong> 'detection <strong>and</strong> elimination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> glosses in <strong>the</strong> search for <strong>the</strong> original<br />
texts as <strong>the</strong>y came from <strong>the</strong>ir authors'. Moreover he seeks an original<br />
that was well arranged in measured lines <strong>and</strong>, in most cases, in equal<br />
strophes. On dating he declares an extreme position which would allow<br />
no pre-exilic psalms.<br />
Accordingly, Briggs's treatment <strong>of</strong> Psalm 1 produces a symmetrical<br />
poem which he dates between Alex<strong>and</strong>er <strong>the</strong> Great <strong>and</strong> Antiochus IV<br />
(v. 5 referring to resurrection, but stopping short <strong>of</strong> Daniel's rising <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
wicked, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm perhaps lying behind Ecclus. 6.37 <strong>and</strong> 14.20-21).<br />
4. See J.M. Neale's Commentary on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong>, IV (1860-74), p. 3.
26 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
He attains his symmetry (<strong>the</strong> metre being 'one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> simplest <strong>and</strong> finest<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Psalter') by regarding v. 3 as a gloss. <strong>The</strong> editor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Psalter, he<br />
thinks, has here inserted an illustration based on Jer. 17.8, Ezek. 47.12<br />
<strong>and</strong> Josh. 1.8. <strong>The</strong> original text had two anti<strong>the</strong>tic strophes each <strong>of</strong> five<br />
(not six as stated on p. 4) tetrameter lines, each introduced by a separate<br />
dimeter—'Happy <strong>the</strong> man' <strong>and</strong> 'Not so <strong>the</strong> wicked'. However, two<br />
fur<strong>the</strong>r unsupported emendations are needed to reach this structure—<br />
<strong>the</strong> insertion <strong>of</strong> wizr (does he mean i«i3; K"??) in v. 5b <strong>and</strong> 13« in 6b.<br />
Against all this we may object that his omission <strong>of</strong> 1.3 loses <strong>the</strong> contrast<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> well-planted tree <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> driven chaff, while his own suggestion <strong>of</strong><br />
an original anti<strong>the</strong>sis between 'drives away' (v. 4) <strong>and</strong> deliberate walking<br />
in counsel (v. 1) is unclear <strong>and</strong> strained.<br />
In 1.2 Briggs finds reference to '<strong>the</strong> Law', 'embracing <strong>the</strong> entire<br />
legislation compacted in <strong>the</strong> Pentateuch'. He thinks run denotes, not<br />
'meditating', but a reading over <strong>and</strong> over again in a low tone to memorize.<br />
He does not evaluate <strong>the</strong> piety in question.<br />
By separating technical matters into distinct sections <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commentary,<br />
a feature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> series, he is able to provide a useful discussion for<br />
<strong>the</strong> general reader, while furnishing <strong>the</strong> student with copious details on<br />
vocabulary <strong>and</strong> text. But he <strong>of</strong>fers no <strong>the</strong>ological critique. His ascribing<br />
<strong>of</strong> resurrection ideas to <strong>the</strong> psalm would in any case have eased <strong>the</strong><br />
problem <strong>of</strong> evil which threatens to belie <strong>the</strong> psalm's doctrine.<br />
Briggs takes Psalm 19 to result from <strong>the</strong> joining <strong>of</strong> two originally separate<br />
poems for purposes <strong>of</strong> public worship. So 19A, probably adapted<br />
from a sun-hymn <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Babylonian period, has become a foil for 19B:<br />
<strong>the</strong> glory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord in <strong>the</strong> Law transcends his glory in <strong>the</strong> heavens.<br />
Psalm 19B is taken to have been 'a didactic poem in praise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law',<br />
<strong>and</strong> links with sun imagery in rra etc. are not noticed. Regarding it as<br />
much influenced by <strong>the</strong> Priestly legislation (vv. 13-15) <strong>and</strong> closely<br />
related to Psalm 119, he thinks it cannot be earlier than <strong>the</strong> Greek<br />
period. He finds regular structures (19A having two strophes each <strong>of</strong> six<br />
trimeters, 19B two strophes each <strong>of</strong> six pentameters), but only after<br />
removing v. 4 <strong>and</strong> v. 11 as glosses. Here he has taken 19.4 as just a later<br />
correction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bold figure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> speaking elements: '<strong>The</strong>re is no<br />
speech <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>re are no words, <strong>the</strong>ir voice is not heard.'<br />
He emends nip <strong>of</strong> 19.5 to n'pip in spite <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Versions which he cites,<br />
since Hebrew usage <strong>of</strong> ip 'admits only <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> meaning "measuring<br />
line'". Where usage is so patchily attested, it may seem odd to us that it<br />
is found a greater obstacle than speculative emendation. In v. 14 he
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 27<br />
notes <strong>the</strong> preponderance <strong>of</strong> those who take D-IT as 'presumptuous men',<br />
but prefers on grounds <strong>of</strong> context to take it as high-h<strong>and</strong>ed sins. In v. 15<br />
he curiously appears to relate '<strong>the</strong> words <strong>of</strong> my mouth' to prayer<br />
accompanying sacrifices ra<strong>the</strong>r than to <strong>the</strong> present psalm. In general his<br />
treatment is again characterized by abundant notes on vocabulary, by<br />
manipulation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text to obtain a tidy result, <strong>and</strong> by absence <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ological assessment.<br />
For Psalm 119 Briggs is all <strong>the</strong> more inclined to contrive a perfect<br />
pattern, even transposing lines, not only for regular rotation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eight<br />
law synonyms, but also to have each line ending in a rhyming suffix or<br />
<strong>the</strong> like. He claims to have discovered <strong>the</strong> original order in which <strong>the</strong><br />
terms for law rotated, but it is a complicated <strong>the</strong>ory which an elaborate<br />
table does little to clarify. As so much 'restoration' is involved, it can<br />
hardly be taken seriously. In <strong>the</strong> first strophe, for example, he has<br />
numerous changes to second person suffixes in vv. 1-3, <strong>and</strong> re-arranges<br />
<strong>the</strong> lines as 1, 2,4, 6, 3, 5,7, 8b, 8a!<br />
He talks uninhibitedly <strong>of</strong> '<strong>the</strong> Law' in his not unsympa<strong>the</strong>tic account<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm's thought. In this 'prayer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> congregation', <strong>the</strong> Law has<br />
become <strong>the</strong> representative <strong>of</strong> God, almost hypostatical, almost what <strong>the</strong><br />
Memra became to later Judaism. 'It was eternal in heaven before it came<br />
to <strong>the</strong> earth—upon its observance depend life <strong>and</strong> every joy.' He denies<br />
that <strong>the</strong> author has <strong>the</strong> Deuteronomic spirit. Questionably, he affirms<br />
that <strong>the</strong> personal allegiance to Yahweh <strong>of</strong> Deuteronomy has become a<br />
legal allegiance, love for '<strong>the</strong> Law' replacing love for <strong>the</strong> Lord. <strong>The</strong> author<br />
is 'far in advance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priestly attitude <strong>of</strong> P', <strong>and</strong> is 'a scribe <strong>and</strong> an<br />
early Pharisee <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> highest <strong>and</strong> noblest type'. <strong>The</strong> situation is that <strong>of</strong><br />
persecution by Hellenists or Syrians near <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Greek period.<br />
He takes v. 53 as 'A burning wind (nai^T) has seized me from <strong>the</strong><br />
wicked'—<strong>the</strong>ir scorn is like <strong>the</strong> assault <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sirocco. <strong>The</strong> teachers <strong>of</strong><br />
v. 99, he thinks, are not teachers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law; God is <strong>the</strong> great teacher<br />
<strong>and</strong> his Law superior to all o<strong>the</strong>r instruction. <strong>The</strong> 'seven times a day' <strong>of</strong><br />
v. 114 refers, not to set times for prayer, but to <strong>the</strong> holy number <strong>of</strong><br />
completeness. Unfortunately Briggs emends <strong>the</strong> direct relation to God in<br />
this verse, "jrb^n—he removes <strong>the</strong> suffix <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> following ^s on <strong>the</strong><br />
dubious grounds that <strong>the</strong> metre is too full. In v. 176 he has 'I stray as a<br />
lost sheep', explaining that <strong>the</strong> erring is physical—falling into danger.<br />
Moreover, 'seek thy servant' is to be deleted on metrical grounds.<br />
It all amounts to a usefully detailed commentary, but chiefly on what<br />
<strong>the</strong> text might have been, ra<strong>the</strong>r than what it is.
28 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Rudolph Kittel<br />
Die Psalmen, ubersetzt und erklart appeared first in 1914 in <strong>the</strong> series<br />
Kommentar zum Alien Testament edited by E. Sellin. <strong>The</strong> revised third<br />
edition <strong>of</strong> 1921 made <strong>the</strong> translation reflect <strong>the</strong> metrical structure, which<br />
is marked at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> each line—3 + 3 etc. In <strong>the</strong> sixth edition <strong>of</strong> 1929<br />
a postscript was added with discussion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> recent work <strong>of</strong> Gunkel,<br />
Mowinckel, Konig <strong>and</strong> Stummer.<br />
Kittel's view <strong>of</strong> Psalm 1 is marked by caution. He can see that it may<br />
well suit <strong>the</strong> Greek period with its opposing Jewish parties, but he leaves<br />
<strong>the</strong> door open for a dating around <strong>the</strong> Ezra period. In any case he finds<br />
an expectation <strong>of</strong> eschatological judgment. He finds that v. 3c disturbs<br />
<strong>the</strong> symmetry <strong>and</strong> may be an addition. He draws DN "3 back to <strong>the</strong> preceding<br />
phrase: 'Not so <strong>the</strong> wicked, no',—examples <strong>of</strong> such a usage, if<br />
<strong>the</strong>y exist, would have helped his case.<br />
Unlike some predecessors, Kittel does discuss <strong>the</strong> 'religious value' <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> psalm. He values <strong>the</strong> serious concern for God's will. But he judges<br />
<strong>the</strong> ideal fastened on '<strong>the</strong> Law' too narrow <strong>and</strong> he sees a contrast with<br />
Jesus seeking out <strong>and</strong> eating with 'sinners'. <strong>The</strong> doctrine <strong>of</strong> retribution<br />
also needs qualification. Critical appraisal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
faith <strong>of</strong> Jesus <strong>and</strong> Paul is especially important, he says, as it st<strong>and</strong>s programmatically<br />
before <strong>the</strong> whole Psalter. Kittel's remarks are a useful<br />
step towards a <strong>the</strong>ological discussion, but remain weighted on <strong>the</strong><br />
negative side.<br />
In Psalm 19 Kittel sees two independent <strong>and</strong> disparate compositions<br />
joined by a redactor, ei<strong>the</strong>r at r<strong>and</strong>om or perhaps with recognition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
common <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> God's revelation. In 19A he thinks <strong>the</strong> great elements<br />
<strong>of</strong> Nature are treated as living beings by now only through poetic<br />
imagination. <strong>The</strong>y praise God only by exemplifying his power <strong>and</strong> skill.<br />
<strong>The</strong> changing beauties <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sky speak a language <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart, everywhere<br />
understood. Verse 4b is <strong>the</strong>refore an abbreviated relative<br />
sentence: <strong>The</strong>re is no speech or language where <strong>the</strong>ir sound is not<br />
audible.' In this way it does not contradict <strong>the</strong> context. In v. 5 he<br />
emends Dip to n'Tip. In all this Kittel is preferring an attractively rational<br />
interpretation which hardly does justice to <strong>the</strong> actual wording <strong>and</strong> so<br />
misses <strong>the</strong> mystery. He waxes lyrical over <strong>the</strong> sun observed from<br />
Jerusalem—rising over <strong>the</strong> eastern desert <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mountains <strong>of</strong> Moab,<br />
<strong>and</strong> blazing its way to a purple-clad descent into <strong>the</strong> blue waves <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Mediterranean.
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 29<br />
He describes 19B as a 'hymn on <strong>the</strong> Law' from <strong>the</strong> late period, when<br />
<strong>the</strong> strict forms were breaking down. It speaks for a period when <strong>the</strong><br />
Law was not seen as a burden, before <strong>the</strong> elaborations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scribes had<br />
caused <strong>the</strong> strains reflected in <strong>the</strong> New Testament. By New Testament<br />
times, he says, <strong>the</strong> weaknesses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> piety based on <strong>the</strong> Law had come<br />
more clearly to light. He has questions about reward, perfection <strong>and</strong> sin,<br />
<strong>and</strong> especially about <strong>the</strong> assumption that <strong>the</strong> pious person can fulfil<br />
God's will. He finds <strong>the</strong> conception <strong>of</strong> sin superficial.<br />
Kittel thus again dwells on <strong>the</strong> negative side in his evaluation. He has<br />
not noticed details <strong>of</strong> solar imagery in 19B <strong>and</strong> does not give any consideration<br />
to <strong>the</strong> force <strong>of</strong> Psalm 19 as a whole.<br />
For Kittel, Psalm 119 is a didactic poem, but in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a confession<br />
(Bekenntnis) which <strong>of</strong>ten has <strong>the</strong> tone <strong>of</strong> a lament or prayer. It<br />
treats <strong>of</strong> '<strong>the</strong> Law' <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> promise it becomes to one who keeps it, <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> enmities it involves. It illustrates <strong>the</strong> almost idolatrous reverence for<br />
<strong>the</strong> Law in <strong>the</strong> Judaism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Greek period. It is not clear whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong><br />
sufferings are national or personal, or even just echoes from older compositions.<br />
He doubts if <strong>the</strong>re is sufficient cause to emend as extensively<br />
as Muller's <strong>the</strong>ory requires; better to suppose <strong>the</strong> author h<strong>and</strong>led <strong>the</strong> law<br />
synonyms <strong>of</strong> Psalm 19 with freedom. As usual, he marks his metrical<br />
count line by line, <strong>the</strong> majority being 5. But in many cases we may think<br />
this far from certain.<br />
In v. 33 he takes npu as 'reward': <strong>the</strong> Law is kept as a 'reward' for<br />
God, that is, as thanks. In v. 84 he thinks <strong>the</strong> figure is <strong>of</strong> wineskins discarded<br />
on <strong>the</strong> wall or in <strong>the</strong> ro<strong>of</strong>, since <strong>the</strong> mellowing process adduced<br />
by o<strong>the</strong>r commentators should symbolize something good.<br />
Kittel has no evaluation <strong>of</strong> Psalm 119 as a whole, perhaps feeling he<br />
has said enough on '<strong>the</strong> Law' on <strong>Psalms</strong> 1 <strong>and</strong> 19. He has rightly seen<br />
importance in <strong>the</strong> seeking <strong>of</strong> God in v. 2 (incriT) <strong>and</strong> in v. 82's underst<strong>and</strong>ing<br />
<strong>of</strong> mat* as 'promise'. But he scarcely begins to unfold <strong>the</strong><br />
significance <strong>of</strong> such verses. He has no comment at all on v. 176, though<br />
he renders 'against <strong>the</strong> Massoretic accents': 'I have erred like a lost<br />
sheep. Seek thy servant, for I do not forget thy comm<strong>and</strong>ments.'<br />
Hermann Gunkel<br />
Although published in 1929 as a fur<strong>the</strong>r edition <strong>of</strong> Baethgen's commentary<br />
in <strong>the</strong> same series, Gunkel's Die Psalmen was an entirely new<br />
work. As he explained in his preface, he felt that, with <strong>the</strong> critical
30 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
movement's emphasis on <strong>the</strong> genius <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> had<br />
been relegated to a corner in <strong>the</strong> little-valued late period. It was necessary<br />
now to approach <strong>the</strong>m with sympathy <strong>and</strong> more fairly let <strong>the</strong>m<br />
speak for <strong>the</strong>mselves. He would try to be a mouth for <strong>the</strong>m, speaking in<br />
language <strong>of</strong> our own time what <strong>the</strong> early world had felt in <strong>the</strong> depths <strong>of</strong><br />
its heart. He would strive to present <strong>the</strong> piety from within, st<strong>and</strong>ing<br />
beside <strong>the</strong> authors in <strong>the</strong>ir times <strong>of</strong> torment or rejoicing. For this, something<br />
additional to <strong>the</strong> diligence <strong>and</strong> patience <strong>of</strong> scientific research was<br />
needed. <strong>The</strong>re must be given hours <strong>of</strong> experience when <strong>the</strong> researcher's<br />
own soul was touched by <strong>the</strong> past, when <strong>the</strong> melodies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> early<br />
world, long blown away by <strong>the</strong> storms <strong>of</strong> history, sounded again in <strong>the</strong><br />
heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> present. For such hours one could prepare oneself, but one<br />
could not compel <strong>the</strong>m. One must wait.<br />
Along with this difference <strong>of</strong> attitude, reviving <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> J.G. von<br />
Herder, Gunkel showed a different emphasis in method. Determined to<br />
see each piece in context, he gleaned comparable material from far <strong>and</strong><br />
near, <strong>and</strong> laboured to establish <strong>the</strong> classes or types (Gattungen) natural<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Hebrew religious lyric. When a psalm was seen in its proper class,<br />
many questions could be settled objectively. <strong>The</strong> text (which he came to<br />
think was pr<strong>of</strong>oundly corrupted) could be remedied from parallels, <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> structural units <strong>of</strong> thought could be identified by reference to motifs<br />
characterizing <strong>the</strong> class. For correcting <strong>the</strong> text, he regarded <strong>the</strong> metrical<br />
studies <strong>of</strong> Sievers as indispensable, provided pedantry was avoided—<br />
Hebrew poetry, in its freedom,, was more like <strong>the</strong> Gothic than <strong>the</strong><br />
classical.<br />
When we turn to Gunkel's treatment <strong>of</strong> Psalm 1, we feel at once <strong>the</strong><br />
aes<strong>the</strong>tic achievement <strong>of</strong> his writing for which, he says, he had laboured<br />
hard. Here is no accumulation <strong>of</strong> notes, but an integrated interpretation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm's content, as simple in style as possible. <strong>The</strong> translation is<br />
arranged to show <strong>the</strong> structure, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> metre <strong>of</strong> each verse is clearly<br />
marked. He explains his analysis gradually within a fluent exposition <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> thought.<br />
He classifies <strong>the</strong> psalm as a 'Wisdom song' (Weisheitslied), with <strong>the</strong><br />
favourite Wisdom teaching on retribution <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> favourite Wisdom<br />
form <strong>of</strong> a benediction (Segensspruch). <strong>The</strong> tor a motif, however, is from<br />
quite a different class, <strong>and</strong> this mixing points to a late period, along with<br />
<strong>the</strong> reflective manner <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> dependence on Jer. 17.5f. But he thinks it<br />
not permissible to identify <strong>the</strong> contrast <strong>of</strong> righteous <strong>and</strong> wicked with<br />
party strife <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Maccabean era in particular, since it runs through <strong>the</strong>
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 31<br />
whole <strong>of</strong> Judaism. And <strong>the</strong> 'judgment' <strong>of</strong> 1.5 is not eschatological<br />
but, as generally in Wisdom teaching, <strong>the</strong> constant acting <strong>of</strong> God (cf.<br />
Ecclus. 12.14).<br />
<strong>The</strong> fairly numerous emendations adopted by Gunkel comprise v. 2<br />
n«T for rmn; v. 3 deletion <strong>of</strong> ^bs, run <strong>and</strong> rrb:r rroir io» ^21; v. 4 repetition<br />
<strong>of</strong> p tf? after D'jJBnn; v. 6 rnpni: for -pm. He gives his reasons<br />
cogently, along with careful notes on language.<br />
While Gunkel seeks to do <strong>the</strong> psalm justice in recollecting difficulties<br />
for Judaism in <strong>the</strong> later periods <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> natural turn to scriptural piety<br />
after an era <strong>of</strong> great prophets, still he finds it poetically weak, comparing<br />
badly with its, for him, undoubted precursor <strong>and</strong> model Jer. 17.5f. As<br />
preface to <strong>the</strong> Psalter, however, it is not unimpressive in its earnestness.<br />
He does not undertake any <strong>the</strong>ological evaluation.<br />
Gunkel sees Psalm 19 as two wholly independent pieces which only<br />
later tradition has 'falsely' joined toge<strong>the</strong>r. Accordingly, he expounds<br />
each piece in isolation from <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
To 19A he warms: it is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> l<strong>of</strong>tiest creations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old<br />
Testament, filled with power <strong>and</strong> beauty from remote antiquity. It tells<br />
<strong>of</strong> a mysterious tradition. <strong>The</strong> tale told by <strong>the</strong> heavens is a secret knowledge<br />
confided down a chain <strong>of</strong> tradition from <strong>the</strong> first days <strong>of</strong> creation.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Hebrew poet has adapted some idea like <strong>the</strong> Greek notion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
harmony <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spheres: <strong>the</strong> heavenly song resounds to earth's boundaries,<br />
yet no man has ever heard it—<strong>the</strong>re are no words for human<br />
hearing. <strong>The</strong> poet speaks paradoxically in v. 4 because he struggles to<br />
express a mystery: 'Without speech, without words, without <strong>the</strong>ir voice<br />
being heard...' It is not that <strong>the</strong>y speak to human eyes—'to whom<br />
should <strong>the</strong> poet need to say that?' Those who regard v. 4 as a gloss<br />
have simply not appreciated <strong>the</strong> mysterious quality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole depiction.<br />
<strong>The</strong> verse is circumstantial, connecting to v. 5. In v. 5 Dip can<br />
hardly be emended to a'pip, which would be against <strong>the</strong> evidence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Versions <strong>and</strong> clumsy after n'np in 4b. Gunkel <strong>the</strong>refore underst<strong>and</strong>s ip in<br />
terms <strong>of</strong> Isa. 28.10, 13 <strong>and</strong> rootN'p 'spue', hence 'ihr Schwall', '<strong>the</strong>ir<br />
overflowing speech'. He does not speak <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poet as reaching his idea<br />
through meditation, a kind <strong>of</strong> prophetic experience, a hearing with <strong>the</strong><br />
inner ear; he expresses it ra<strong>the</strong>r as due to <strong>the</strong> powerfully aroused fantasy<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> poet. He warms also to <strong>the</strong> depiction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun, comparing<br />
mythological elements from Greece, Babylon <strong>and</strong> China—<strong>the</strong> sun as<br />
lover, hero <strong>and</strong> athlete. He emends <strong>the</strong> slightly awkward 5c to '<strong>The</strong> sunball<br />
has <strong>the</strong>re (DO) a tent in <strong>the</strong> sea (D»,3)'.
32 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Gunkel's separate exposition <strong>of</strong> 19.8-15 explains <strong>the</strong> form as a combination<br />
<strong>of</strong> hymn (praise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law, related to <strong>the</strong> old forms which sang<br />
<strong>of</strong> God's thunder-voice, Ps. 29, etc.) <strong>and</strong> a more personal section (12-14)<br />
in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> songs <strong>of</strong> lament. <strong>The</strong> sacrificial terms in v. 15 indicate<br />
that prayer has taken <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> sacrifice. In discussing <strong>the</strong> law-piety <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> piece, he explains <strong>the</strong> inner joy as fitting a time before <strong>the</strong> Law's<br />
requirements were swollen by <strong>the</strong> manifold additions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scribes, a<br />
time when <strong>the</strong> view <strong>of</strong> sin was not pr<strong>of</strong>ound—<strong>the</strong> Law's requirements<br />
could be fulfilled, granted purification from unwitting errors. While<br />
allowing that <strong>the</strong> piece belongs to a period when <strong>the</strong> Law was glorified<br />
<strong>and</strong> diverse forms could be mixed, he distances himself from Duhm's<br />
dating to Pharisaic times.<br />
Although Gunkel notes that rm (v. 9) is used <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun in Song 6.10,<br />
he makes no connection for this or any o<strong>the</strong>r term with <strong>the</strong> sun in vv. 5-<br />
7. His discussion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> piece's piety seems to miss entirely <strong>the</strong> dimension<br />
<strong>of</strong> relation to God himself. Thus he falls into <strong>the</strong> transposition <strong>of</strong><br />
'thy law' into '<strong>the</strong> Law' <strong>and</strong> he passes over 'my Rock <strong>and</strong> my<br />
Redeemer' without substantial comment. But his greatest omission is<br />
any consideration <strong>of</strong> Psalm 19 as a whole.<br />
Gunkel finds Psalm 119 to be an extraordinary mixture <strong>of</strong> types—a<br />
garish mosaic <strong>of</strong> almost all <strong>the</strong> lyrical forms, changing by <strong>the</strong> verse or<br />
even half-verse. It is like a tumble <strong>of</strong> rocks below a precipice, which<br />
challenges <strong>the</strong> scientist to classify each fragment. It cannot be described<br />
as a Wisdom (^DD) poem, or a didactic poem, or a hymn. It is simply a<br />
'mixed poem'. Here, however, he scarcely addresses <strong>the</strong> question as to<br />
what function this selection <strong>of</strong> motifs serves. It is hardly adequate to find<br />
one dominant idea—'to compose in honour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law', adapting <strong>the</strong><br />
old motifs to that end. That would suit only <strong>the</strong> hymnic str<strong>and</strong>.<br />
Aes<strong>the</strong>tically, Gunkel judges that <strong>the</strong> author has burdened himself<br />
with an acrostic scheme well-nigh impossible to carry through without<br />
sacrifice <strong>of</strong> quality in content. <strong>The</strong> vast spaces have had to be filled up<br />
with borrowings from predecessors, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> thought is disjointed, with<br />
few verses belonging toge<strong>the</strong>r in context. Gunkel here does not consider<br />
<strong>the</strong> radial character, like spokes <strong>of</strong> a wheel, <strong>the</strong> unity being formed by<br />
<strong>the</strong> relation <strong>of</strong> each statement to <strong>the</strong> centre in God. He accepts <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> Miiller, emending to give a regular rotation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eight<br />
synonyms for 'law', <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>reby, as he says, increasing <strong>the</strong> monotony.<br />
In summarizing <strong>the</strong> author's piety, Gunkel is appreciative <strong>of</strong> some<br />
features. He takes note that <strong>the</strong> promises <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law, as well as its
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 33<br />
requirements, are in view, as also is <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God that heals <strong>and</strong><br />
creates. <strong>The</strong> poet is aware <strong>of</strong> his need for enlightenment, though he<br />
never asks for forgiveness. Penetrating words from older psalmody are<br />
taken up, such as 'With my whole heart I seek <strong>the</strong>e' (v. 10) <strong>and</strong> 'My<br />
portion is Yahweh' (v. 57). <strong>The</strong> psalmist passionately enters <strong>the</strong> conflict<br />
<strong>of</strong> two opposed parties—those devoted to <strong>the</strong> Law <strong>and</strong> those who have<br />
ab<strong>and</strong>oned it. <strong>The</strong> statements express <strong>the</strong> author's own experience—<br />
here Gunkel simply follows <strong>the</strong> line from his treatment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Songs <strong>of</strong><br />
Individual Lament. <strong>The</strong> psalmist is probably an old man since he looks<br />
back over much experience <strong>of</strong> God's dealings. He teaches <strong>the</strong> young<br />
like a sage (v. 9) <strong>and</strong> feels that <strong>the</strong> Law has made him surpass his former<br />
teachers—<strong>the</strong>y may have been sages <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> older type, not knowing <strong>the</strong><br />
glory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law. <strong>The</strong>re is no mention <strong>of</strong> foreign enemies or <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> later<br />
scribal applications <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law, so a setting in <strong>the</strong> late Persian period is<br />
suggested.<br />
In v. 176 he deletes 'like a lost sheep' on metrical grounds. He makes<br />
little <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pathos <strong>of</strong> this ending, <strong>and</strong> in general does not explore <strong>the</strong><br />
mystical aspect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm—<strong>the</strong> numinous awe <strong>of</strong> God <strong>and</strong> his word,<br />
<strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> obedience, <strong>the</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> need, <strong>the</strong> moments <strong>of</strong> rapturous<br />
delight, <strong>and</strong> above all <strong>the</strong> sustained <strong>and</strong> constant address to God.<br />
Gunkel's commentary on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> was undoubtedly a great l<strong>and</strong>mark<br />
in <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> psalm interpretation, but while his treatment <strong>of</strong><br />
our three psalms repays <strong>the</strong> closest study, it cannot be said that it is adequate.<br />
His zeal for classification has distracted him from <strong>the</strong> most<br />
significant things <strong>the</strong>se psalms have to <strong>of</strong>fer.<br />
Aage Bentzen<br />
In <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> outbreak <strong>of</strong> war, 1939, Bentzen published his Danish<br />
commentary. 5 It is a bulky work <strong>of</strong> 691 pages which, however, for basic<br />
information on introduction <strong>and</strong> bibliography, only makes reference to<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r works. Ra<strong>the</strong>r like a teacher's notes for a text-reading class, it first<br />
peruses <strong>the</strong> Hebrew text <strong>of</strong> a psalm with comments ad lib <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n<br />
rounds <strong>of</strong>f with broader reflections. Coming soon after <strong>the</strong> important<br />
psalm publications <strong>of</strong> Mowinckel <strong>and</strong> Gunkel, its chief value is in<br />
reflecting <strong>the</strong> impact <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se works <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> creative<br />
contribution <strong>of</strong> Sc<strong>and</strong>inavia. Its own positions are moderate <strong>and</strong><br />
5. A. Bentzen, Fortolkning til de Gammeltestamentlige Salmer (Copenhagen:<br />
Gad, 1939).
34 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
cautious, not least regarding emendation.<br />
Psalm 1 Bentzen summarizes as an admonition to live after <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong><br />
Israel's God. <strong>The</strong> three perfect tenses <strong>of</strong> v. 1 describe a characteristic or<br />
condition. <strong>The</strong> use <strong>of</strong> mm in both parts <strong>of</strong> 2a he retains as lectio<br />
difficilior. r <strong>The</strong> Targum, which is <strong>the</strong> only Version to vary <strong>the</strong> term (with<br />
«oiQ33 <strong>and</strong> rrrmta), he explains as influenced by <strong>the</strong> strength <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> usual<br />
style-tradition. As regards <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'judgment', he admits that<br />
Wisdom parallels point to a present character, but he suggests that <strong>the</strong><br />
collector has taken Psalm 1 eschatologically along with Psalm 2. When<br />
considering literary dependence, Bentzen is sensitive to <strong>the</strong> issue <strong>of</strong><br />
tradition. <strong>The</strong> image <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tree, as Egyptian sources show, is from old<br />
Wisdom stock. Jeremiah (17.5f.) has worked it through more skilfully<br />
<strong>and</strong> is not necessarily <strong>the</strong> source <strong>of</strong> Ps. 1.3. <strong>The</strong> cultic background <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
blessing <strong>and</strong> curse formula is a pointer to an ancient relationship <strong>of</strong><br />
Wisdom <strong>and</strong> temple.<br />
For <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> Psalm 1 Bentzen mentions broadly <strong>the</strong> late Jewish<br />
period when law-piety was strong. <strong>The</strong> abiding value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm lies in<br />
its summons to a clear choice between good <strong>and</strong> evil. He notes how<br />
study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law is taken to imply living according to its precepts, but<br />
he does not expound it as itself a nourishing communion.<br />
On Psalm 19 Bentzen notes that Buhl's commentary 6 <strong>and</strong><br />
Mowinckel's Psalmenstudien1 have already represented for v. 4 a solution<br />
like that which Gunkel <strong>of</strong>fers, thinking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mysterious voice<br />
known only to <strong>the</strong> inspired poet. 8 Bentzen himself argues that <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
translation is correct ('Without speech, without words, <strong>and</strong> without <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
voice being heard, <strong>the</strong>ir sound has gone out...'), but never<strong>the</strong>less thinks<br />
<strong>of</strong> a universal witness (presumably visual), proclaiming God's glory in a<br />
manner clear to all. For <strong>the</strong> problematic Dip <strong>of</strong> v. 5 he seeks <strong>the</strong> sense<br />
'sound' (LXX (pGoyyoc;) with Buhl through <strong>the</strong> emendation Dap, from a jp<br />
related to Jewish Aramaic «3p 'sound' (cf. Aquila icdvcov, Hebrew rnp).<br />
He defends n«T in v. 10 with reference to Job 15.4 for <strong>the</strong> sense<br />
'religion'. Among many remarks on vocabulary, he points out in v. 12<br />
how D3 can emphasize a sentence, while 3pu is best taken as 'rewar<br />
how D3 can emphasize a sentence, while 3pu is best taken as 'rewar<br />
6. F. Buhl, Psalmerne oversatte og fortolkede (Copenhagen, 2nd edn, 1990<br />
[1918)<br />
7. S. Mowinckel, Psalmenstudien IE (Kristiania, 1923), p. 2<br />
8. Gunkel in fact had given such an interpretation in his Augsewdhlte Psalme<br />
(Gottingen, 2nd edn, 1905), pp. 26-27.
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 35<br />
v. 14 DHT is taken to mean demons who lead one astray into sin—<strong>the</strong><br />
proposal <strong>of</strong> Mowinckel. 9 For <strong>the</strong> resemblance <strong>of</strong> v. 15 to sacrificial<br />
prayer he compares Isa. 56.7 <strong>and</strong> 60.7, <strong>and</strong>, comparing Ps. 141.2, he<br />
joins Mowinckel 10 in warning against <strong>the</strong> conclusion that <strong>the</strong> psalmist is<br />
<strong>the</strong>refore emancipated from cultic religion. He sees <strong>the</strong> extremely late<br />
datings as unjustified; a terminus a quo is possible from <strong>the</strong><br />
Deuteronomic period beginning in late pre-exilic times.<br />
Bentzen has one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most interesting discussions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> unity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
psalm, referring to <strong>the</strong> ancient Near Eastern evidence put forward by<br />
Schroder <strong>and</strong> Diirr. 11 His conclusion is to emphasize <strong>the</strong> deliberate unity<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole psalm, although it has involved a work <strong>of</strong> redaction. Ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />
as in Psalm 139, <strong>the</strong> prayer is prefaced by a long preparation dwelling<br />
on God's universal sovereignty <strong>and</strong> righteousness.<br />
For Psalm 119 Bentzen, despite his usual textual caution, accepts<br />
Muller's <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> an original consistency in <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> eight synonyms<br />
for 'law'. <strong>The</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm, he says, is not always disjointed—<br />
<strong>the</strong> first strophe, for example, is quite coherent. What <strong>the</strong> psalm has to<br />
say should not be undervalued; along with some 'wood, hay <strong>and</strong> straw'<br />
<strong>the</strong>re are precious metals. He regards Duhm's scorn <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm as<br />
unjustified, explaining <strong>the</strong> sharpness <strong>of</strong> Duhm's remarks as <strong>the</strong> reaction<br />
<strong>of</strong> a nature passionate for truth against those who for pious reasons<br />
covered over <strong>the</strong> literary inadequacies <strong>of</strong> some Scripture. Bentzen<br />
appreciates that Psalm 119 was meant to serve <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> individual<br />
meditation, perhaps as a kind <strong>of</strong> penitential chant, but he does not bring<br />
out <strong>the</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> communion. He sees it in a period after Ezra, a<br />
witness to a holding fast to God's word <strong>and</strong> promise in days when this<br />
was costly.<br />
Sigmund Mowinckel<br />
Drawn from a reservoir <strong>of</strong> forty years <strong>of</strong> penetrating research <strong>and</strong> exegesis,<br />
Mowinckel's Norwegian edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong>, translated <strong>and</strong><br />
annotated, appeared in 1955. 12<br />
9. Psalmenstudien I, pp. 72f., 102.<br />
10. Psalmenstudien VI, p. 53.<br />
11. O. Schroder, 'Zu Psalm 19', TAW 34 (1914), pp. 69-70; L. Diirr, 'Zur Frage<br />
nach der Einheit von Ps. 19', in Festschrift fur E. Sellin (BWANT 13; Stuttgart,<br />
1927), pp. 37-48.<br />
12. S. Mowinckel, Det Gamle Testamente, oversatt...IVSkriftene, 1 Del (Oslo:<br />
H. Aschehoug, 1955).
36 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
On Psalm 1 Mowinckel appears less prone to emend than Gunkel. He<br />
makes three minor adjustments to <strong>the</strong> text: in v. 1 he reverses ms <strong>and</strong><br />
1~n with <strong>the</strong> Syriac; <strong>and</strong> on metrical grounds he reads in v. 3 )]in (fio)<br />
as Jer. 17.8, <strong>and</strong> in v. 4 rrr (f CD).<br />
He sees <strong>the</strong> pattern <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm as originating in <strong>the</strong> blessing <strong>and</strong><br />
curse procedures <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cult (Deut. 27.11-13), represented well in Jer.<br />
17.5-8, <strong>and</strong> here adapted as admonition by Wisdom teachers. <strong>The</strong> perspective<br />
<strong>of</strong> 'judgment' remains that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Wisdom literature, referring<br />
to <strong>the</strong> fate <strong>of</strong> individuals. Verse 2 refers to <strong>the</strong> half-vocal recitation <strong>of</strong><br />
holy texts as a means to memorization, a work <strong>of</strong> piety <strong>and</strong> warding <strong>of</strong>f<br />
danger. Although he speaks <strong>of</strong> a piety on <strong>the</strong> way to Pharisaism <strong>and</strong><br />
refers to <strong>the</strong> poems <strong>of</strong> Ben Sira, he leaves a wide range <strong>of</strong> Jewish history<br />
open for <strong>the</strong> date. A Christian use, he suggests, would entail emphasis on<br />
<strong>the</strong> teaching <strong>of</strong> spiritual reward for trust <strong>and</strong> piety.<br />
In Psalm 19 Mowinckel gives full weight to <strong>the</strong> distinction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two<br />
parts, but respects <strong>the</strong> final unity. <strong>The</strong> distinction is apparent not only in<br />
metre <strong>and</strong> topic, but also in basic mood, religious type <strong>and</strong> poetic<br />
st<strong>and</strong>ard. <strong>The</strong> first part is obviously much older, with its fresh, mythically<br />
coloured view <strong>of</strong> Nature. By comparison, <strong>the</strong> second part's praise<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law is monotonous <strong>and</strong> abstract. Psalm 19A indeed seems to<br />
have originated as a hymn chiefly to <strong>the</strong> sun, only introduced by <strong>the</strong><br />
account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Creator's glory. <strong>The</strong> Babylonian parallels are especially<br />
notable. But <strong>the</strong> widespread Near Eastern association <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun with<br />
righteousness <strong>and</strong> law, reflected in many Old Testament passages, has<br />
provided <strong>the</strong> link to <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's tora. <strong>The</strong> later author has<br />
<strong>the</strong>refore taken up a fragment <strong>of</strong> an ancient hymn to be <strong>the</strong> introduction<br />
for his praise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law—or we might say he has reworked an older<br />
hymn to make <strong>the</strong> Law <strong>the</strong> chief benefit for which <strong>the</strong> Lord is to be<br />
praised. <strong>The</strong> word <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord has thus become <strong>the</strong> spiritual light corresponding<br />
to <strong>the</strong> inaudible praise voiced by <strong>the</strong> heavenly elements.<br />
In 19.5 Mowinckel explains Dip as '<strong>the</strong>ir rule' (via 'measuring line'):<br />
through <strong>the</strong> heavenly bodies are demarcated days <strong>and</strong> seasons <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>reby activities on earth. It seems doubtful whe<strong>the</strong>r this explanation<br />
fits <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> praising utterances. In v. 10 he favours <strong>the</strong> alteration<br />
<strong>of</strong> n»T to rnpN after 119.38. <strong>The</strong> DHT <strong>of</strong> v. 14 he takes as ei<strong>the</strong>r demons<br />
or apostate Jews.<br />
Mowinckel's view <strong>of</strong> Psalm 119 is one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most sympa<strong>the</strong>tic, <strong>and</strong><br />
also one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most coherent. He accepts Miiller's <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eight<br />
terms for 'law' deployed in each strophe, <strong>and</strong> emends accordingly. He
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 37<br />
classes <strong>the</strong> psalm as a lamenting prayer for help (klagesalme), in which<br />
<strong>the</strong> all-pervading statements about <strong>the</strong> Law are motifs for a favourable<br />
hearing, especially as pr<strong>of</strong>essions <strong>of</strong> innocence. <strong>The</strong> speaker is a leading<br />
figure in his community (vv. 74, 79), while <strong>the</strong> composition reveals<br />
someone familiar with <strong>the</strong> techniques <strong>of</strong> psalmody. It may well be, <strong>the</strong>refore,<br />
that one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> levitical singers, strong also in <strong>the</strong> traditions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Law, has composed <strong>the</strong> prayer for <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> leader, who shares his<br />
piety.<br />
Distress is caused by false accusations (vv. 60, 78, 86, 23 <strong>and</strong> 161).<br />
<strong>The</strong> enemies are men <strong>of</strong> power (26 <strong>and</strong> 161); <strong>the</strong>y hate him for his<br />
devotion to <strong>the</strong> Law (51 <strong>and</strong> 115). He is in urgent need (50, 57, 67, 71,<br />
75, 92, 107, 141 <strong>and</strong> 153). In close accord with H. Birkel<strong>and</strong>'s view <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Laments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Individual, Mowinckel depicts this situation as that <strong>of</strong><br />
a leader who has been accused by <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficials <strong>of</strong> an overlord <strong>of</strong><br />
troubling <strong>the</strong> state. His adherence to <strong>the</strong> Law clashes with imperial interests.<br />
But his adversaries include <strong>the</strong>ir Jewish allies, traitors to <strong>the</strong> Law,<br />
apostates (21, 53, 126 <strong>and</strong> 158) <strong>and</strong> some who are two-faced (113).<br />
Even <strong>the</strong> godly have doubts about him, taking his sufferings as signs <strong>of</strong><br />
fault (79).<br />
<strong>The</strong> psalm expresses a piety <strong>of</strong> devotion to <strong>the</strong> Law <strong>of</strong> Moses, <strong>the</strong><br />
Pentateuch. This is <strong>the</strong> 'way' to attain life. This is God's grace <strong>and</strong> gift,<br />
enduring, true, enlightening, counselling, rewarding, comforting, quickening.<br />
Underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> it is also a gift to be prayed for, so also <strong>the</strong> will<br />
to keep it. This Law is <strong>the</strong> psalmist's whole love <strong>and</strong> delight; he longs to<br />
sink ever deeper in it. It has become his song (v. 54).<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is nothing r<strong>and</strong>om or arbitrary in <strong>the</strong> comm<strong>and</strong>s. <strong>The</strong>y express<br />
<strong>the</strong> very order <strong>of</strong> existence. <strong>The</strong> cosmic law—life's own law—<strong>and</strong><br />
God's tor a are, at <strong>the</strong> deepest, one <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> same. <strong>The</strong> Law is not only<br />
austere dem<strong>and</strong>, but also gospel—God's revelation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> way to<br />
salvation.<br />
<strong>The</strong> tension between avowals <strong>of</strong> loyalty <strong>and</strong> admissions <strong>of</strong> error<br />
Mowinckel resolves with <strong>the</strong> concept <strong>of</strong> unwitting sins. <strong>The</strong> sufferings<br />
point to such errors <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalmist prays to overcome <strong>the</strong>m (vv. 10,<br />
12, 19, 26f., 33-37, 64, 73, 101, 124f. <strong>and</strong> 135). God is right to chasten<br />
him (7 l<strong>and</strong> 75).<br />
<strong>The</strong> Law includes God's promises to people <strong>and</strong> individual, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
psalmist <strong>of</strong>ten appeals to <strong>the</strong>se (25, 37f., 41f. etc.). <strong>The</strong> 'judgments' also<br />
include acts <strong>of</strong> deliverance (39, 52,73, 84, 120,161 <strong>and</strong> 175).<br />
Against those who disparage Psalm 119, Mowinckel considers that <strong>the</strong>
38 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
author succeeds in richly expressing his piety—his zeal for God's will,<br />
his ethical idealism (v. 14), his love <strong>and</strong> trust for <strong>the</strong> God who reveals<br />
himself in <strong>the</strong> Law, his fear <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fending this God (120 <strong>and</strong> 161). Here is<br />
many a kernel-saying about <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> right relation to it,<br />
which continues to be valid.<br />
<strong>The</strong> historical situation reflected in <strong>the</strong> psalm <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> role <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law<br />
point to <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Persian period or even later, in Mowinckel's<br />
view. Everything falls into place in his treatment, <strong>and</strong> he excels most predecessors<br />
in giving a careful <strong>and</strong> positive account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spiritual stance<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> author. However, <strong>the</strong> role <strong>of</strong> 'unwitting sins' may be questioned.<br />
Is it an adequate explanation, for example, <strong>of</strong> v. 176 (where Mowinckel<br />
deletes 'like a lost sheep' on metrical grounds)? And <strong>the</strong> possibility <strong>of</strong> an<br />
earlier date, with Deuteronomic links, cannot be excluded.<br />
Hans-Joachim Kraus<br />
<strong>The</strong> first edition <strong>of</strong> Kraus's large commentary appeared in I960. 13 It<br />
was substantially revised in <strong>the</strong> 'fifth edition', 1978. In <strong>the</strong> same series<br />
(XV/3, 1979) Kraus has contributed a <strong>The</strong>ologie der Psalmen which<br />
includes syn<strong>the</strong>ses <strong>of</strong> his view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological aspects <strong>of</strong> our psalms. 14<br />
A feature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> revised edition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commentary was a new attempt<br />
at a comprehensive scheme <strong>of</strong> classification. Six broad form-groups<br />
were defined, within each <strong>of</strong> which were subdivisions according to<br />
<strong>the</strong>me. Within <strong>the</strong> form-group he calls Instructional Compositions<br />
(Lehrdichtungen) <strong>Psalms</strong> 1, 19B <strong>and</strong> 119, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>the</strong>me, constitute<br />
his main 'tora-psalms'. This scheme, however, appears somewhat<br />
arbitrary. In <strong>the</strong> present instance we have arrived at a sub-group where<br />
only Psalm 1 is truly didactic, oriented from teacher to disciples, while<br />
<strong>Psalms</strong> 19B <strong>and</strong> 119 are in <strong>the</strong> main prayers directed to God.<br />
Kraus leaves <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> Psalm 1 very vague, pointing only to <strong>the</strong><br />
likelihood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> post-exilic period. <strong>The</strong> conception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'judgment' in<br />
v. 5 he thinks rooted in a ceremony connected with solemn entrance<br />
into <strong>the</strong> sanctuary. <strong>The</strong> conditions for participation in worship were<br />
declared, along with condemnation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> unfit (cf. Pss. 15; 5.5-6; 24.3).<br />
<strong>The</strong> conception has been spiritualized <strong>and</strong> even applied to entrance into<br />
<strong>the</strong> community <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> end-time.<br />
13. In <strong>the</strong> series Biblischer Kommentar, Altes Testament XI, Psalmen<br />
(Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1960).<br />
14. For instance, on pp. 39-41.
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 39<br />
Kraus sees nothing <strong>of</strong> a narrow Pharisaism in Psalm 1. <strong>The</strong> dissociation<br />
from sc<strong>of</strong>fers <strong>and</strong> sinners is an old Wisdom teaching (Prov. 1.10-19;<br />
14.14-19) <strong>and</strong> a presupposition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> faith. <strong>The</strong> continual<br />
engagement with God's tora means joy in <strong>the</strong> revelation <strong>of</strong> his will <strong>and</strong><br />
a constant interchange (Lebensverkehr). Tora (correctly repeated for<br />
emphasis in v. 2) is not 'law' but 'guidance' (Weisung), <strong>the</strong> gracious<br />
revelation <strong>of</strong> God's will, now in written form, but still linked with oral<br />
teaching <strong>and</strong> response. 15 It may have been <strong>the</strong> Scripture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Deuteronomists, or <strong>the</strong> Pentateuch, or a wider canon in which <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>Psalms</strong> were important. <strong>The</strong> unfavourable comparison which Gunkel<br />
made between <strong>the</strong> trust in <strong>the</strong> Lord in Jer. 17.7-8 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> devotion to<br />
tora here is not fair to <strong>the</strong> context, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> image could legitimately be<br />
used in different ways. Kraus indeed counts in <strong>the</strong> psalm's favour that it<br />
uses <strong>the</strong> more secular, open-to-life expression '~IBK against <strong>the</strong> 'cultblessing'<br />
"p-Q <strong>of</strong> Jeremiah 17.<br />
Kraus goes even fur<strong>the</strong>r in his unqualified appreciation <strong>of</strong> Psalm 1.<br />
Noting that <strong>the</strong> good life is represented by a singular figure in vv. 1-3,<br />
against <strong>the</strong> plurality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wicked, he sees here an archetype <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Christ who will delight in <strong>the</strong> divine will. Perhaps it is <strong>the</strong> plurality <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
righteous in vv. 5-6 which leads him to speak <strong>of</strong> this Christ as <strong>the</strong> one in<br />
<strong>and</strong> through whom <strong>the</strong> many find life-giving relation to Scripture <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong>.<br />
Kraus thus makes a distinctive contribution in reading <strong>the</strong> psalm <strong>the</strong>ologically<br />
within a scientific exegesis. <strong>The</strong>re is something here <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great<br />
Reformers, <strong>and</strong> even <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>rs (such as Augustine, for whom <strong>the</strong><br />
'man' <strong>of</strong> v. 1 was '<strong>the</strong> Lord Man', Homine Dominico). One may feel,<br />
however, that in his extremely positive approach he has brushed aside<br />
legitimate <strong>the</strong>ological questions. Should <strong>the</strong> ungodly be seen in such<br />
absolute, unredeemable terms? Is <strong>the</strong>re no reaching out to <strong>the</strong>m? Is<br />
<strong>the</strong>re no danger from constant absorption in written tora! Does <strong>the</strong> leaf<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> good man never wi<strong>the</strong>r, nor his work fail? Which way actually<br />
fares best? Some acknowledgment at least <strong>of</strong> such questions would<br />
make <strong>the</strong> exegesis <strong>of</strong> Kraus seem less selective.<br />
Kraus sees Psalm 19 as consisting <strong>of</strong> two different psalms, which<br />
never<strong>the</strong>less have in <strong>the</strong> end to be considered in <strong>the</strong> relation in which<br />
tradition has set <strong>the</strong>m. Psalm 19A belongs to <strong>the</strong> form-group <strong>of</strong> praisesongs<br />
(Loblieder), though ra<strong>the</strong>r eccentric. It is much older than 19B,<br />
15. H.-J. Kraus, <strong>The</strong>ologie der Psalmen (Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener<br />
Verlag, 1979), p. 40.
40 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
which is not earlier than Ezra, presupposing tora as a complex written<br />
corpus <strong>of</strong> high authority in <strong>the</strong> community. Kraus places 19B ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />
unconvincingly in <strong>the</strong> sub-division 'tora psalms' within his form-group<br />
<strong>of</strong> didactic psalms. He thinks both psalms, 19A <strong>and</strong> B, probably came<br />
from <strong>the</strong> materials <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> autumn festival, 19A glorifying <strong>the</strong> Creator,<br />
<strong>and</strong> B reflecting <strong>the</strong> festal reading <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law.<br />
He translates 19.4 as 'Without words <strong>and</strong> without speech—with<br />
incomprehensible voice (nicht vernehmbare StimmeY. In 19.5 he translates<br />
Dip as '<strong>the</strong>ir sound' (Schall), in line with LXX <strong>and</strong> Jerome, <strong>and</strong><br />
appealing to Isa. 28.10, 13 for his interpretation 'an incomprehensible<br />
ecstatic noise'. <strong>The</strong> way is thus clear for him to expound his chief<br />
interest in Psalm 19: a <strong>the</strong>ology <strong>of</strong> Scripture. Here is no double witness<br />
to God, namely Nature <strong>and</strong> revelation, but a contrast. <strong>The</strong> cosmos<br />
secretly celebrates God's glory, but does not reveal him. Psalm 19B<br />
gives <strong>the</strong> deciphering code-word, tora, where <strong>the</strong> human being can learn<br />
who God is <strong>and</strong> what he wills, <strong>and</strong> is guided on a way <strong>of</strong> salvation<br />
through <strong>the</strong> spheres <strong>of</strong> guilt. Tora is <strong>the</strong> revelation <strong>of</strong> God in his word,<br />
comprising promise <strong>and</strong> claim. Here <strong>the</strong> human being meets <strong>the</strong> Creator<br />
in his life-giving faithfulness; here <strong>the</strong> mysterious, unceasing utterances<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> created order can be understood.<br />
<strong>The</strong> emphasis which Kraus puts on this aspect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm, significant<br />
as <strong>the</strong> aspect is, distracts him from o<strong>the</strong>r features, such as <strong>the</strong> sun as<br />
counterpart to tora, <strong>the</strong> contextual significance <strong>of</strong> 'my Rock <strong>and</strong> my<br />
Redeemer', <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> developing course <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> meditation through <strong>the</strong><br />
entire psalm.<br />
For Kraus, Psalm 119 is a kind <strong>of</strong> anthology, a collage <strong>of</strong> sayings<br />
based on Scripture. He is influenced here by <strong>the</strong> book <strong>of</strong> A. Deissler, 16<br />
which had appeared in 1955. Kraus is sceptical about any wholesale<br />
attempt to restore an eight-fold scheme <strong>of</strong> law-synonyms, but is open to<br />
consideration <strong>of</strong> particular instances. He sees <strong>the</strong> psalm, in a variety <strong>of</strong><br />
Gattungen, revolving round <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mystery <strong>and</strong> wonder <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> revelation <strong>of</strong> God's will. He regards it as post-exilic, but not necessarily<br />
as late as Ben Sira. He gives a sympa<strong>the</strong>tic account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> piety as<br />
relating <strong>the</strong> individual to <strong>the</strong> living word <strong>of</strong> God, <strong>and</strong> avows that it contains<br />
no trace <strong>of</strong> religious legalism. <strong>The</strong> psalm's joy in this evangelical<br />
word is what really interests Kraus, <strong>and</strong> various points in <strong>the</strong> text that<br />
might provoke concern are quickly passed over—such as <strong>the</strong> 'I am<br />
wiser' <strong>of</strong> v. 99 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'I have erred' <strong>of</strong> v. 176.<br />
16. A. Deissler, Psalm 119 (118) und seine <strong>The</strong>ologie (Munich, 1955).
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 41<br />
Mitchell Dahood<br />
<strong>The</strong> three volumes <strong>of</strong> Dahood's commentary appeared in 1966, 1968<br />
<strong>and</strong> 1970. 17 Due to his radical approach to <strong>the</strong> translation, inspired<br />
especially by Ugaritic studies, he was in no danger <strong>of</strong> failing to find<br />
something fresh to say. <strong>The</strong> exegetical comment is, however, sparse,<br />
philology having pride <strong>of</strong> place.<br />
In Psalm 1 Dahood <strong>of</strong>fers a fresh underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> several key<br />
expressions. He thinks v. 1 blesses '<strong>the</strong> man who has not entered <strong>the</strong><br />
council (rrai?) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wicked, nor in <strong>the</strong> assembly (l~n) <strong>of</strong> sinners stood,<br />
nor in <strong>the</strong> session <strong>of</strong> sc<strong>of</strong>fers sat'. <strong>The</strong> case for rrcu here as 'council'<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> usual 'counsel' is reasonable; its advocates include<br />
R. Bergmeier, who renders 'Gemeinschaft, Kreis'. 18<br />
This shift <strong>of</strong> meaning is well attested in <strong>the</strong> Dead Sea Scrolls 19 <strong>and</strong> fits<br />
Isa. 19.11 (a passage not mentioned by Dahood). <strong>The</strong> preposition 3 is<br />
perhaps more at home with 'council'. However, it would seem unwise<br />
to accept this biblically rare sense here unless <strong>the</strong> following -pi has a<br />
similar sense, linking to <strong>the</strong> concluding ntznn 'session'. Dahood,<br />
undaunted, argues for ~[~n as 'assembly', here <strong>and</strong> twice in v. 6, but can<br />
only appeal to Ugaritic drkt 'dominion, throne'. His interpretation <strong>of</strong><br />
vv. 1 <strong>and</strong> 6 <strong>the</strong>refore appears over-bold.<br />
In v. 2 he suggests we may render 'from m<br />
<strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> Yahweh' <strong>and</strong><br />
'from his law'; this is a possibility, <strong>the</strong> greater range <strong>of</strong> such prepositions<br />
being helpfully exemplified in his Volume III, pp. 390-94. In 1.3c he<br />
renders, 'Whatever it produces is good', remarking that rro:; can be used<br />
<strong>of</strong> trees yielding fruit, though ancient <strong>and</strong> modern versions assume <strong>the</strong><br />
subject changes from 'tree' to '<strong>the</strong> just man'. In fact <strong>the</strong> Targum anticipates<br />
him here (naian nbn'pai -inbib ^m) but <strong>the</strong> wording for this underst<strong>and</strong>ing<br />
would seem clumsy (as Baethgen says) <strong>and</strong> involve a heavy<br />
repetition after v. 3b.<br />
With v. 3 Dahood also introduces his interpretation that <strong>the</strong> promise<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm refers to immortality in <strong>the</strong> Elysian Fields. A future tense<br />
found in rrm, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> symbolism <strong>of</strong> 'channels <strong>of</strong> water' <strong>and</strong> evergreen<br />
leaves, however, are hardly enough evidence to substantiate this perspective.<br />
Since <strong>the</strong> psalm may be late, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'judgment' <strong>of</strong> v. 5<br />
17. M. Dahood, <strong>Psalms</strong> (New York: Anchor Bible, 1966-70).<br />
18. R. Bergmeier, 'Zum Ausdruck n'jrcn ras in Ps. 1.1, Hi. 10.3, 21.16 <strong>and</strong><br />
22.18', ZAW19 (1967), pp. 229-32.<br />
19. Bergmeier, 'Ausdruck', p. 229.
42 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
possibly eschatological (Targum '<strong>the</strong> Great Day'), Dahood's view is not<br />
out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> question, <strong>and</strong> at least may alert us to <strong>the</strong> way it may have<br />
been read in <strong>the</strong> late period.<br />
Dahood's treatment <strong>of</strong> Psalm 19 is also replete with philological contributions.<br />
He has a valuable note on Dip <strong>of</strong> v. 5, where he succinctly<br />
restates Jacob Earth's little-heeded proposal <strong>of</strong> 1893. 20 <strong>The</strong> root is to be<br />
equated with mp II 'to collect' in <strong>the</strong> related sense 'to call' evidenced in<br />
Pss. 40.2; 52.11; Job 17.13. He thus renders: 'Through all <strong>the</strong> earth <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
call went forth.' Though Dahood does not comment on <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
noun with this derivation, this appears to be <strong>the</strong> best-founded <strong>and</strong> most<br />
suitable solution, if '<strong>the</strong>ir (musical) tone/note' is considered an<br />
insufficiently attested development.<br />
Less commendable is his underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> am (v. 5), to introduce v. 6<br />
as 'From <strong>the</strong>se things = <strong>The</strong>n'. This would seem clumsy before »im, <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> inclusio he finds in vv. 5c <strong>and</strong> 7c is already better suited by <strong>the</strong><br />
Massoretic verse-division, which gives eight syllables each to 5c <strong>and</strong> 7c.<br />
In 19.8-9 Dahood observes that TE as 'simple' breaks <strong>the</strong> sequence<br />
'soul...heart...eyes'. He improves <strong>the</strong> sequence by deriving TB from ns<br />
'forehead' 21 with suffix, hence 'my mind'. This usage is not attested,<br />
whereas <strong>the</strong> received text expresses <strong>the</strong> suitable thought that <strong>the</strong> wise<br />
would be a simpleton but for God's tora. In v. 10, where n«T also<br />
strains <strong>the</strong> sequence, Dahood transfers <strong>the</strong> preceding D~ <strong>and</strong> reads nton<br />
'edict <strong>of</strong> (root mr', in Ugaritic 'to comm<strong>and</strong>'). This would be to introduce<br />
a unique term into a context <strong>of</strong> synonyms for 'law' which o<strong>the</strong>rwise<br />
match those <strong>of</strong> Psalm 119.<br />
Among o<strong>the</strong>r proposals, Dahood explains v. 14's DHT as false gods, b»<br />
as 'lest' after Ugaritic, <strong>and</strong> nrr« as from ytm, by-form <strong>of</strong> tmm. In v. 15<br />
he translates pm*? as 'according to your desire', explaining that it is<br />
qualified by a 'double-duty suffix' on "pa 1 ?. However, this is to overlook<br />
<strong>the</strong> parallels for pin 1 ? in sacrificial terminology (Exod. 28.28; Lev. 22.21<br />
etc.). His assumption <strong>of</strong> double-duty suffixes in vv. 8-10 ('my soul', 'my<br />
mind', 'my heart', 'my eyes') is also precarious, since both <strong>the</strong> suffixes<br />
in question arise from his proposals.<br />
In his overall interpretation <strong>of</strong> Psalm 19, Dahood sides with those who<br />
find 'two distinct but related parts'. <strong>The</strong> first part is an adaptation <strong>of</strong> an<br />
ancient Canaanite hymn to <strong>the</strong> sun. <strong>The</strong> second part matches this adaptation<br />
in that <strong>the</strong> excellence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law is praised <strong>of</strong>ten in terms that<br />
20. J. Earth, Etymologische Studien (Leipzig, 1893), pp. 29f.<br />
21. Isaiah 3.17 (?), see Koehler's Lexikon, 3rd edn, p. 924.
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 43<br />
properly describe <strong>the</strong> sun. Such terms noted by Dahood are rrn, rrr«n,<br />
inn ('enlightened'). To <strong>the</strong>se we should add mints <strong>and</strong> i^ rnniu 22 <strong>and</strong><br />
even <strong>the</strong> images <strong>of</strong> fine gold <strong>and</strong> fresh honey. Dahood's argument,<br />
however, that <strong>the</strong> double-duty suffixes he has found in both parts may<br />
indicate common authorship is <strong>of</strong> little force, if only because <strong>the</strong> occurrences<br />
<strong>the</strong>mselves are <strong>of</strong>ten dubious.<br />
Dahood approaches Psalm 119 with enthusiasm. Of all <strong>the</strong> psalms this,<br />
he says, benefits most from <strong>the</strong> Qumran discoveries, 114 verses being<br />
represented in <strong>the</strong> main psalm scroll (HQPs a ). Modern analysis <strong>of</strong><br />
syntax reveals for him 'a freshness <strong>of</strong> thought <strong>and</strong> felicity <strong>of</strong> expression'<br />
hi<strong>the</strong>rto hardly noticed. In twelve verses, for example, he discovers a<br />
'double-duty modifier', a divine title being distributed between two cola.<br />
He considers that torn, here <strong>and</strong> in <strong>Psalms</strong> 1 <strong>and</strong> 19, has its widest sense,<br />
'including all divine revelation as <strong>the</strong> guide <strong>of</strong> life <strong>and</strong> prophetic exhortation<br />
as well as priestly direction'. Unfortunately, he does not give<br />
evidence for this interpretation.<br />
Respectful <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> received consonants, Dahood does not follow those<br />
who would restore regularity to <strong>the</strong> pattern <strong>of</strong> synonyms for 'law'. In<br />
v. 57 he prefers 'my Creator Cp'pn) to 'my portion' Cp^n). It is difficult<br />
to see <strong>the</strong> advantage <strong>of</strong> this change, though <strong>the</strong> possibility is shown to be<br />
well-grounded philologically. Hardly well-founded is his explanation <strong>of</strong> v.<br />
83 as 'I have become like one weeping from smoke', where 183 is<br />
understood as nad, participle <strong>of</strong> TO 'move to <strong>and</strong> fro, show grief.<br />
Dahood is inclined by his discoveries <strong>of</strong> syntax <strong>and</strong> vocabulary<br />
strongly to favour a pre-exilic date for Psalm 119. <strong>The</strong> late seventh<br />
century, with its Deuteronomic activity, provides a likely background, he<br />
thinks, for <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>and</strong> legal language pervading <strong>the</strong> poem. <strong>The</strong> view<br />
that it was composed for a Davidic king (cf. Deut. 17.18f.) or some<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r leader 'does not seem improbable'.<br />
All in all, <strong>and</strong> granted that Dahood's commentary has a pioneering,<br />
experimental character with a predominant interest in language, his contribution<br />
on our psalms must be judged noteworthy, <strong>of</strong>fering some fruitful<br />
insights.<br />
22. J.H. Eaton, 'Some Questions <strong>of</strong> Philology <strong>and</strong> Exegesis in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong>', JTS<br />
NS 19 (1968), p. 605.
44 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Continuing Discussion: Westermann, Gerstenberger <strong>and</strong> Spieckermann<br />
As a link to <strong>the</strong> present day, brief reference may be made to three contemporary<br />
writers. C. Westermann's <strong>The</strong> Living <strong>Psalms</strong> 23 is a translation<br />
<strong>of</strong> his Ausgewahlte Psalmen <strong>of</strong> 1984. He sets out to show in a<br />
commentary how <strong>the</strong> conclusions <strong>of</strong> his earlier psalm studies work out<br />
in practice. For this purpose he treats only 33 psalms <strong>and</strong> some fragments.<br />
His discussion in itself is also very selective, only reiterating<br />
<strong>the</strong>mes dear to his heart. Of Psalm 19 only vv. 2-7 are treated (pp. 252-<br />
55), 'a fragment', but still 'a psalm in praise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Creator', to which a<br />
praise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law was added in later times. Westermann adopts <strong>the</strong><br />
emendation <strong>of</strong> Dip to n'pip, a retrograde step in view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> objections<br />
seen by his predecessors. Retrograde also is his lack <strong>of</strong> inclination to see<br />
<strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> 19A in <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> entire psalm. He finds <strong>the</strong> point<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun in showing how <strong>the</strong> elements render <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
praise just by being <strong>the</strong>re. He gives a translation <strong>of</strong> Psalm 1 with brief<br />
comments on pp. 293-94. As he believes that at one stage <strong>the</strong> Psalter<br />
ended with Psalm 119, it would <strong>the</strong>n have been prefaced <strong>and</strong> concluded<br />
with stress on an opposition <strong>of</strong> pious <strong>and</strong> godless that turned on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
attitude to tora. Psalm 119 (pp. 294-96) he describes, incorrectly, as an<br />
act <strong>of</strong> devotion directed to <strong>the</strong> word <strong>of</strong> God, a witness to a Bible-based<br />
piety: 'God's word is available in a book which is read reverently <strong>and</strong><br />
devoutly.'<br />
E. Gerstenberger contributes <strong>Psalms</strong>, Part I to <strong>the</strong> series <strong>The</strong> Forms<br />
<strong>of</strong> Old Testament Literature. 2 * For Psalm 1 he devotes much <strong>of</strong> his<br />
space to <strong>the</strong> evolution <strong>of</strong> -ISDN sayings, our psalm st<strong>and</strong>ing at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> a<br />
development from educational contexts to liturgical adaptation. In <strong>the</strong><br />
Wisdom tradition, he says, description <strong>of</strong> opposing fates is relied on,<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r than direct exhortation. Deeply symbolic metaphors—tree, chaff,<br />
water, wind, fruit—reinforce <strong>the</strong> message. <strong>The</strong> teaching <strong>of</strong> separation<br />
from 'non-orthodox Jewish groups' <strong>and</strong> private effort concentrated on<br />
tora are 'synagogue values', prerequisites for survival. Perhaps <strong>the</strong><br />
psalm, he suggests, was read before a Scripture reading or to open a<br />
service. Against <strong>the</strong>se interpretations <strong>of</strong> Gerstenberger, however, we<br />
have to recall that <strong>the</strong>se 'values' reach back to Deuteronomy.<br />
On Psalm 19 Gerstenberger incorrectly uses <strong>the</strong> expressions 'Hymn<br />
23. C. Westermann, <strong>The</strong> Living <strong>Psalms</strong> (ET; Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1989).<br />
24. E. Gerstenberger, <strong>Psalms</strong> Part I (FOIL 14; Gr<strong>and</strong> Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988).
1. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 45<br />
to Creation...to <strong>the</strong> heavens...to <strong>the</strong> sun' <strong>and</strong> 'Hymn to <strong>the</strong> Torah'. It is<br />
also incorrect to ascribe to Mowinckel <strong>the</strong> view that <strong>the</strong> two parts <strong>of</strong><br />
Psalm 19 were originally unrelated, since, as we have seen, Mowinckel<br />
thinks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm as having used an old fragment for his<br />
introduction. Gerstenberger seems to think <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm as having<br />
resulted from <strong>the</strong> accretion <strong>of</strong> disparate sections. As a whole, he sees it<br />
as a personal prayer on <strong>the</strong> pattern <strong>of</strong> old individual complaints. But he<br />
finds in it generalizing <strong>and</strong> socializing tendencies <strong>and</strong> (compared with <strong>the</strong><br />
old patterns) a decrease in direct address discourse, from which he concludes<br />
that it was used in a liturgical framework in <strong>the</strong> worship <strong>of</strong><br />
Torah-oriented synagogal assemblies'. One may feel that Gerstenberger<br />
is set to find 'synagogal' settings at all costs. His suggestion that <strong>the</strong><br />
roots in? <strong>and</strong> mo are indications <strong>of</strong> late date is unjustified, <strong>and</strong> some<br />
consideration should be given to <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> psalm, after all, is<br />
embedded between royal psalms in a collection that contains much<br />
material <strong>of</strong> obvious antiquity.<br />
H. Spieckermann traces <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological core <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> in<br />
Heilsgegenwart: Eine <strong>The</strong>ologie der Psalmen. 25 Most <strong>of</strong> his argument<br />
arises from <strong>the</strong> exegesis <strong>of</strong> selected psalms, which are set out in Hebrew<br />
<strong>and</strong> in translation in a way that displays structure <strong>and</strong> supposed layers <strong>of</strong><br />
additions. Psalm 19 is thoroughly treated in this fashion in connection<br />
with <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> God as sustaining Creator. He disparages <strong>the</strong> common<br />
view <strong>of</strong> a Psalm 19A <strong>and</strong> B, <strong>and</strong> stresses that <strong>the</strong> psalm falls into four<br />
parts (2-5a, 5b-7, 8-11, 12-15). <strong>The</strong> first three formed a hymn about<br />
God's continuing glory in cosmos <strong>and</strong> tora, adapting material <strong>of</strong><br />
Canaanite provenance or mediation (2-7) <strong>and</strong> temple <strong>the</strong>ology <strong>of</strong> God's<br />
presence (8-11). <strong>The</strong> author will have worked toge<strong>the</strong>r diverse traditions<br />
to express his overall <strong>the</strong>ological underst<strong>and</strong>ing, <strong>and</strong> Spieckermann<br />
notes evidence <strong>of</strong> skilful balancing <strong>and</strong> relating <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> materials. He sees<br />
vv. 12-15, however, as later expansion which reflects a different view <strong>of</strong><br />
tora—anxious ra<strong>the</strong>r than loving. Here he seems to judge with excessive<br />
rigidity, <strong>and</strong> it is notable that he does not consider <strong>the</strong> piety <strong>of</strong> this<br />
passage adequately, ignoring for example <strong>the</strong> striking address to God as<br />
'my Rock <strong>and</strong> my Redeemer'. <strong>The</strong> difference <strong>of</strong> view he insists on may<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r be understood as <strong>the</strong> climax <strong>of</strong> meditation, which has arrived at<br />
direct communion with God, fitly involving feelings <strong>of</strong> unworthiness. 26<br />
25. H. Spieckermann, Heilsgegenwart: Eine <strong>The</strong>ologie der Psalmen (Gottingen:<br />
V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht, 1989).<br />
26. For o<strong>the</strong>r recent treatments, see Appendix.
Chapter 2<br />
CONCLUSIONS<br />
While many points <strong>of</strong> detail have been discussed in <strong>the</strong> preceding critical<br />
survey, <strong>the</strong> following broad issues deserve concluding comment.<br />
Dating<br />
<strong>The</strong> dating <strong>of</strong> our psalms appeared far from agreed, our commentators<br />
variously advocating periods from David to <strong>the</strong> Pharisees. <strong>The</strong> connection<br />
which Delitzsch made between David <strong>and</strong> Psalm 19 at least suggested<br />
some significance in <strong>the</strong> occurrence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm within a series<br />
<strong>of</strong> royal texts. 1 Transmission has sometimes joined Psalm 1 to royal<br />
Psalm 2, <strong>and</strong> for Psalm 119 Dahood, for one, judged a royal interpretation<br />
not improbable. <strong>The</strong>se considerations give some support to a<br />
linking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tora psalmody with <strong>the</strong> period <strong>of</strong> Deuteronomic activity,<br />
which cherished <strong>the</strong> ideal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ruler devoted to tora, exemplified in<br />
Joshua, Josiah, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> model king <strong>of</strong> Deuteronomy 17.<br />
<strong>The</strong> confluence <strong>of</strong> wisdom tradition <strong>and</strong> tora piety, especially clear in<br />
Psalm 1, is also heralded in Deuteronomy (4.5-8); but judging from <strong>the</strong><br />
virtual absence <strong>of</strong> this confluence in Proverbs <strong>and</strong> its rarity in <strong>Psalms</strong>,<br />
Gunkel may be right in seeing here <strong>the</strong> 'mixing' appropriate to later<br />
periods. Arguments based on 'quotations' <strong>and</strong> use <strong>of</strong> 'late words', however,<br />
appeared to be <strong>of</strong> little worth.<br />
Most <strong>of</strong> our commentators definitely rejected <strong>the</strong> extremely late<br />
dating <strong>of</strong> Duhm, chiefly on <strong>the</strong> grounds that <strong>the</strong> texts do not express <strong>the</strong><br />
extremes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> late law-zeal. <strong>The</strong> view <strong>of</strong> Briggs that love for '<strong>the</strong> Law'<br />
has replaced <strong>the</strong> Deuteronomic love for Yahweh was not justified. One<br />
must conclude that it is wiser to think <strong>of</strong> times closer to <strong>the</strong><br />
Deuteronomic movement.<br />
1, Certainly <strong>Psalms</strong> 18, 20 <strong>and</strong> 21, quite possibly also <strong>Psalms</strong> 16, 17, 22 <strong>and</strong> 23.<br />
See J. Eaton, Kingship <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> (Sheffield: JSOT Press, 2nd edn, 1986).
2. Conclusions 47<br />
Textual Criticism<br />
In <strong>the</strong>ir textual criticism, our commentators varied from <strong>the</strong> extremely<br />
conservative Delitzsch to <strong>the</strong> boldly reconstructing Briggs, from <strong>the</strong><br />
reasonable but ready emender Gunkel to Dahood, <strong>the</strong> respecter <strong>of</strong><br />
received consonants. All observations arising from variants in <strong>the</strong> ancient<br />
witnesses, from awkwardness <strong>of</strong> metre or o<strong>the</strong>r intrinsic difficulties,<br />
were valuable. But substantial emendation has been seen to lead<br />
nowhere. Commentators have rightly recognized that <strong>the</strong> composers <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>Psalms</strong> 1 <strong>and</strong> 19 adapted traditional material into <strong>the</strong>ir work, but <strong>the</strong><br />
task is still to comment on <strong>the</strong> resulting text, not to remake it. Likewise,<br />
some textual details were shown to be fluid in transmission, but <strong>the</strong> aim<br />
<strong>of</strong> studying <strong>the</strong> textual evidence best remained as not so much to emend<br />
as to underst<strong>and</strong> a given form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text.<br />
<strong>The</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> elaborate patterns in Psalm 119 was interesting. We<br />
saw that even cautious commentators were drawn to Miiller's view that<br />
originally eight synonyms for 'law' were used regularly in <strong>the</strong> eight lines<br />
<strong>of</strong> each strophe. While <strong>the</strong>re was hardly any encouragement from <strong>the</strong><br />
Versions for <strong>the</strong> enterprise <strong>of</strong> restoration, we can now bring forward<br />
ano<strong>the</strong>r witness, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> scroll from Qumran which contains nearly<br />
two thirds <strong>of</strong> Psalm 119. 2 <strong>The</strong> scroll differs from <strong>the</strong> law-synonyms <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Massoretic Text in v. 43 (with ~m instead <strong>of</strong> COSCD), in v. 83 (with ion<br />
instead <strong>of</strong> n-pn), in v. 107 (ma« instead <strong>of</strong> "at), v. 152 (run instead <strong>of</strong><br />
rrra), v. 159 (mat* instead <strong>of</strong> ion), <strong>and</strong> v. 176 (nnj; instead <strong>of</strong> rmsn). None<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se variants have support in <strong>the</strong> Versions, <strong>and</strong> only in v. 107 had<br />
several <strong>of</strong> our commentators made <strong>the</strong> same change, though in v. 176<br />
Bentzen mentioned that ei<strong>the</strong>r here or in v. 172 rrnu should be read. <strong>The</strong><br />
elaborate pattern found by Briggs is not supported by <strong>the</strong> scroll. This<br />
example suggests how commentators may be right in suspecting fluidity<br />
in textual details, but can still hardly be confident <strong>of</strong> success in extensive<br />
reconstruction.<br />
Form-Criticism<br />
<strong>The</strong> contribution <strong>of</strong> form-criticism to <strong>the</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> our psalms<br />
was not immediately evident. None <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> three psalms fell into wellestablished<br />
types; <strong>the</strong>re was no Gattung in which any, as a whole, was at<br />
2. <strong>The</strong> text is in J.A. S<strong>and</strong>ers, <strong>The</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> Scroll <strong>of</strong> Qumran Cave 11 (Oxford,<br />
1965), pp. 27-35.
48 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
home, <strong>and</strong> consequently <strong>the</strong>re was no decisive pointer here to <strong>the</strong>ir Sitz<br />
im Leben.<br />
But <strong>the</strong> Gunkelian approach did reveal many well-known motifs in<br />
<strong>the</strong>se psalms, <strong>and</strong> also led away from <strong>the</strong> conception <strong>of</strong> 'quotations' to<br />
one <strong>of</strong> streams <strong>of</strong> tradition. For Psalm 1 <strong>the</strong>re was evident <strong>the</strong> affinity<br />
with Wisdom materials, <strong>and</strong> with <strong>the</strong> Deuteronomic ideal <strong>of</strong> absorption<br />
in <strong>the</strong> divine teachings; but also some inheritance from cultic procedures<br />
<strong>of</strong> blessing <strong>and</strong> curse <strong>and</strong> entrance controls. For Psalm 19 it had to be<br />
admitted that its hymnic passages were peculiar, both in <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>and</strong><br />
in <strong>the</strong> tora sections. But Bentzen's conception <strong>of</strong> a long preparation<br />
leading up to a prayer in <strong>the</strong> conclusion was helpful. For Psalm 119<br />
most commentators were content to speak <strong>of</strong> a great medley or collage<br />
<strong>of</strong> form-elements with only <strong>the</strong> alphabetic scheme (originally supported<br />
by rotation <strong>of</strong> synonyms) giving <strong>the</strong> overall pattern. Mowinckel, however,<br />
came nearer to form-critical norms by seeing <strong>the</strong> psalm as a<br />
lamenting supplication which uses supporting motifs as grounds for a<br />
hearing, especially <strong>the</strong> motif <strong>of</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>ession <strong>of</strong> loyalty.<br />
Thought <strong>and</strong> Piety <strong>of</strong> Psalm 1<br />
A substantial question in Psalm 1, not easily resolved, was <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> 'judgment' (v. 5). While some commentators spoke <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> immanent,<br />
continuous divine work <strong>of</strong> reward <strong>and</strong> punishment, o<strong>the</strong>rs thought<br />
<strong>of</strong> an eschatological event; Dahood even related it to resurrection <strong>and</strong><br />
immortality, <strong>the</strong> just being transplanted to <strong>the</strong> Elysian Fields. If <strong>the</strong><br />
phrases <strong>of</strong> v. 5 reflect a cultic usage which effected st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>of</strong> participation<br />
in <strong>the</strong> congregation, <strong>the</strong> question is not settled, as <strong>the</strong> sense could<br />
still have been transferred to a final event. It is possible that an eschatological<br />
judgment like that depicted by early fifth-century Malachi (3.17f.)<br />
is in mind. But <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm's continuation supports ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />
<strong>the</strong> view <strong>of</strong> Gunkel, that judgment here is <strong>the</strong> ever-active divine retribution<br />
taught by <strong>the</strong> old sages: <strong>the</strong> two ways <strong>of</strong> life will each have <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
recompense.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological point <strong>of</strong> this, at first sight, unrealistic conception is that<br />
<strong>the</strong>re is an intrinsic value in <strong>the</strong> righteous life, an intrinsic penalty in <strong>the</strong><br />
wicked life. <strong>The</strong> final fate would only make manifest <strong>the</strong> 'reward' operative<br />
from <strong>the</strong> first. On <strong>the</strong> good way <strong>the</strong>re is experience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> loving<br />
Lord; he 'knows' this way, walking with his disciple, caring <strong>and</strong> guiding.<br />
On <strong>the</strong> evil way, whatever <strong>the</strong> outward appearance, <strong>the</strong>re is alienation, a
2. Conclusions 49<br />
missing <strong>of</strong> worthwhile goals, an ever deepening 'lostness'.<br />
<strong>The</strong>ological interest also attaches to <strong>the</strong> confluence <strong>of</strong> Wisdom<br />
teaching <strong>and</strong> tora-piety which is present in all our three psalms, but most<br />
obviously in Psalm 1. <strong>The</strong> little poem is for <strong>the</strong> most part couched in<br />
thought <strong>and</strong> language typical <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> Proverbs, but <strong>the</strong> conduct<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> happy person is defined with only one positive characteristic, one<br />
which never occurs in Proverbs: his delight is in <strong>the</strong> tora <strong>of</strong> Yahweh, as<br />
he meditates in it day <strong>and</strong> night. <strong>The</strong> Wisdom teaching that related <strong>the</strong><br />
individual to <strong>the</strong> cosmic order is here united with <strong>the</strong> revelation <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh to Israel. <strong>The</strong> one qualifies <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>and</strong> toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y make a<br />
whole.<br />
Unity <strong>and</strong> Flow <strong>of</strong> Thought in Psalm 19<br />
Psalm 19 attracted <strong>the</strong> greatest differences <strong>of</strong> exegesis, arising especially<br />
from different views <strong>of</strong> its unity <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> paradoxical thought in vv. 4-<br />
5. After Delitzsch had stoutly defended <strong>the</strong> unity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> piece, grasping<br />
much <strong>of</strong> its rich message, <strong>the</strong>re came a time when complete separation<br />
<strong>of</strong> a 19A <strong>and</strong> a 19B held sway. Duhm <strong>and</strong> Gunkel (echoed years later<br />
by Westermann) were at <strong>the</strong> extreme here, while Briggs <strong>and</strong> Kittel mitigated<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir view only a little. But <strong>the</strong> fascination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm in its<br />
entirety could not be obliterated, <strong>and</strong> more balanced views were<br />
expressed by Baethgen <strong>and</strong> Dahood, <strong>and</strong> especially by Bentzen <strong>and</strong><br />
Mowinckel, who depicted <strong>the</strong> psalmist as using old material for his<br />
introduction. Spieckermann's analysis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm into four parts, <strong>of</strong><br />
which only <strong>the</strong> fourth part was an addition, fur<strong>the</strong>r emphasized <strong>the</strong><br />
correspondences in <strong>the</strong> main text, stretching across <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>mes <strong>of</strong><br />
creation <strong>and</strong> tora. Spieckermann, however, had not seen that <strong>the</strong> last<br />
verses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm were a necessary part <strong>of</strong> its movement, where <strong>the</strong><br />
experience <strong>of</strong> God becomes more direct.<br />
It is possible that ano<strong>the</strong>r link has been generally overlooked: a connection<br />
between <strong>the</strong> break <strong>of</strong> day in <strong>the</strong> opening verses <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
sacrificial language in <strong>the</strong> conclusion. Psalmists who meditated <strong>and</strong><br />
played string instruments under <strong>the</strong> night sky <strong>and</strong> at break <strong>of</strong> dawn are<br />
known from Pss. 8.4 <strong>and</strong> 57.8-10. When <strong>the</strong> psalmist <strong>of</strong> 19.15 uses <strong>the</strong><br />
musical term |ran for <strong>the</strong> heart's reverberation, sent up to God with <strong>the</strong><br />
song <strong>of</strong> his lips, we may well think <strong>of</strong> a musician at one with <strong>the</strong> instrument<br />
pressed against his body, like <strong>the</strong> blind harpist-singer depicted on
50 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
an Egyptian tombstone. 3 'Heart' <strong>and</strong> instrument are one in <strong>the</strong> dawn<br />
praise <strong>of</strong> 57.8-10. If our psalmist, meditating <strong>and</strong> singing in <strong>the</strong> temple<br />
court under <strong>the</strong> open sky, has first contemplated <strong>the</strong> night sky (19.2),<br />
<strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> change <strong>of</strong> night to dawn (19.3-4), <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> sunrise (19.5c-7), he<br />
would <strong>the</strong>n be aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sacred watchmen (130.6) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> priests<br />
who attended to <strong>the</strong> daily morning <strong>of</strong>ferings in <strong>the</strong> court. With <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
<strong>of</strong>ferings he sent up his sung meditation, like <strong>the</strong>m to be accepted ]"\}srb.<br />
All is a prayer for worshipper, people <strong>and</strong> world to be granted divine<br />
grace. And if <strong>the</strong> psalmist <strong>of</strong> 130.5-6, with <strong>the</strong> approach <strong>of</strong> dawn, had<br />
yearned for God's 'word', it may seem appropriate also that <strong>the</strong> meditation<br />
<strong>of</strong> Psalm 19 passed from night to dawn, sunrise, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n to<br />
God's tora-word, before concluding with <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>ferings met<br />
with grace, <strong>and</strong> knowledge <strong>of</strong> God as sure refuge <strong>and</strong> merciful<br />
redeemer. Plenteous redemption is also <strong>the</strong> last thought <strong>of</strong> Psalm 130.<br />
It seems all <strong>the</strong> more probable, <strong>the</strong>n, that Bentzen, Mowinckel <strong>and</strong><br />
several o<strong>the</strong>rs were right to see Psalm 19 as a single flow <strong>of</strong> composition<br />
incorporating ancient words as a starting point. It must ever be reiterated<br />
that music <strong>and</strong> poetry were digested deep in <strong>the</strong> soul. From<br />
recital <strong>of</strong> old familiar tones <strong>and</strong> words fresh inspiration would flow, <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> whole would express <strong>the</strong> actual developing experience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> singerseer.<br />
And as <strong>the</strong> contemplative force <strong>of</strong> Psalm 19 begins to be recognized,<br />
<strong>the</strong> interpretation <strong>of</strong> vv. 4-6 which Gunkel especially developed gains in<br />
probability. By inspiration <strong>the</strong> psalmist has become aware <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> voices<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great elements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavens, which pass down within <strong>the</strong>ir own<br />
species a sacred knowledge <strong>and</strong> a testimony that glorify <strong>the</strong> Creator, a<br />
flow <strong>of</strong> praise in which <strong>the</strong>y have <strong>the</strong>ir health <strong>and</strong> function, but which is<br />
beyond <strong>the</strong> reach <strong>of</strong> human ears <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing. <strong>The</strong> sun is a<br />
supreme example <strong>of</strong> this joyful life <strong>of</strong> service, but contemplation <strong>of</strong> it<br />
also prepares <strong>the</strong> way for praise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> just <strong>and</strong> healing rule which shines<br />
forth from <strong>the</strong> sovereign Yahweh. From him who is praised <strong>and</strong> contemplated<br />
by <strong>the</strong> great elements radiates a guiding governance for all.<br />
Nothing is said <strong>of</strong> restriction here, <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole psalm<br />
this governance is nothing less than his universal rule.<br />
This aspect is fundamental, even though <strong>the</strong> psalmist may experience<br />
this rule in <strong>the</strong> teaching <strong>of</strong> a Mosaic tora. From <strong>the</strong> character <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Lord himself come <strong>the</strong> good qualities <strong>of</strong> his guiding words. It is he who<br />
3. So J.H. Eaton, <strong>The</strong> Contemplative Face <strong>of</strong> Old Testament Wisdom in <strong>the</strong><br />
Context <strong>of</strong> World Religions (London <strong>and</strong> Philadelphia, 1989), pp. 93-96.
2. Conclusions 51<br />
through his words restores life, keeps faith, gives wisdom, rejoices <strong>the</strong><br />
heart, brightens <strong>the</strong> eyes, proves constant <strong>and</strong> righteous, is all that can<br />
be desired, all sweetness <strong>and</strong> all beauty. Here is no mention <strong>of</strong> '<strong>the</strong><br />
Law', only <strong>of</strong> utterances '<strong>of</strong> Yahweh'. For communion with him <strong>the</strong><br />
psalmist longs to be made whole <strong>and</strong> pure, <strong>and</strong> to him he <strong>of</strong>fers his<br />
song, to move him to show mercy, <strong>the</strong> Lord whom he already trusts as<br />
his unique Saviour. Here <strong>the</strong>n is indeed one flow <strong>of</strong> meditative experience,<br />
comprehending in au<strong>the</strong>ntic mystical way a disclosure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universal<br />
order <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> loving relation <strong>of</strong> God to this one soul.<br />
Contemplation in Psalm 119<br />
<strong>The</strong> contemplative factor was also largely overlooked in <strong>the</strong> interpretations<br />
<strong>of</strong> Psalm 119. As a work <strong>of</strong> art it was judged scathingly, <strong>and</strong> as<br />
teaching it was said to be narrow <strong>and</strong> near to <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> religious<br />
legalism. Some thought it <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> a young man, some <strong>of</strong> an old.<br />
Some thought its purpose didactic, some anthological in honour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Law. Mowinckel, we have seen, was <strong>the</strong> most successful in aligning it<br />
with psalmody's usual typology, <strong>and</strong> its gr<strong>and</strong>, elaborate scale suits<br />
Mowinckel's inclination to think <strong>of</strong> it as a supplicatory psalm composed<br />
for a leader. But it still remains to emphasize <strong>the</strong> sustained intensity <strong>of</strong><br />
communion in this extraordinary psalm.<br />
Apart from <strong>the</strong> introductory vv. 1-3 <strong>and</strong> from v. 115, <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
176 verses directly address God. Meditation, involving recitation <strong>of</strong><br />
sacred words <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> God, is mentioned frequently (vv. 15, 27,<br />
48, 55, 97 <strong>and</strong> 108). It is a pervasive orientation, a way <strong>of</strong> life, day <strong>and</strong><br />
night (55, 62, 97, 147-48 <strong>and</strong> 164). <strong>The</strong> rapturous delight it brings (14,<br />
16 <strong>and</strong> 24) is <strong>the</strong> mystical awe <strong>and</strong> delight <strong>of</strong> contact with <strong>the</strong> Lord (120<br />
<strong>and</strong> 131-32). It is <strong>the</strong> Lord himself who is <strong>the</strong> worshipper's shelter <strong>and</strong><br />
shield (114), <strong>and</strong> it is <strong>the</strong> Lord he would praise (175) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord he<br />
asks to seek <strong>and</strong> save him (176). As in Psalm 19, <strong>the</strong> chant is sent up as<br />
an <strong>of</strong>fering to find grace (108), <strong>and</strong> also as in Psalm 19, <strong>the</strong> closing<br />
words are especially significant. Brought near in <strong>the</strong> holy presence<br />
through <strong>the</strong> long meditation, <strong>the</strong> psalmist must speak <strong>of</strong> his frailty <strong>and</strong><br />
forlornness: may <strong>the</strong> Lord seek <strong>and</strong> bring home this his w<strong>and</strong>ering<br />
sheep.<br />
<strong>The</strong> alphabetic scheme <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rotation <strong>of</strong> synonyms take on more<br />
meaning from <strong>the</strong> contemplative purpose. <strong>The</strong> aid to memory, <strong>the</strong> sense<br />
<strong>of</strong> order <strong>and</strong> completeness, <strong>the</strong> dedicated skill—here are valid appreciations<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> acrostic. But <strong>the</strong>re is more. From <strong>the</strong> letters which are <strong>the</strong>
52 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
primal elements <strong>of</strong> all utterance unfolds a yet richer alphabet <strong>of</strong> communion—from<br />
each letter in turn eight sayings that draw to God. It is<br />
precisely <strong>the</strong> 'disjointed' nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sayings that is <strong>the</strong>ir strength,<br />
intentionally so. Each has its own completeness as a link to God, spokes<br />
in a wheel <strong>of</strong> communion. <strong>The</strong> various names for God's healing word<br />
are told over <strong>and</strong> over again like beads on a rosary. <strong>The</strong>y reveal new<br />
facets, like stones ever moved to new settings.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Openness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tora-<strong>The</strong>me<br />
Most commentators were guilty <strong>of</strong> an anachronism in speaking <strong>of</strong> '<strong>the</strong><br />
Law' in <strong>the</strong>se psalms. But what is this tora-<strong>of</strong>-Yahweh, so vital for <strong>the</strong>se<br />
poets? We have seen that some commentators pointed to teachings<br />
revered by <strong>the</strong> Deuteronomists, o<strong>the</strong>rs to <strong>the</strong> whole Pentateuch, <strong>and</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>rs again to a wider collection. But <strong>the</strong> remarkable fact remains that<br />
none <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se psalms gives a specification or an example <strong>of</strong> such<br />
Scripture. No document is mentioned, no comm<strong>and</strong> is cited. <strong>The</strong> centre<br />
<strong>of</strong> interest thus remains <strong>the</strong> Lord himself, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> relation to him. <strong>The</strong><br />
warm devotion centres in <strong>the</strong> fact that he teaches, guides, comm<strong>and</strong>s<br />
<strong>and</strong> promises, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>reby in mercy <strong>and</strong> faithfulness bestows life. <strong>The</strong><br />
form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> revelation remains open, 'exceeding broad (119.96).<br />
So it was open for succeeding generations to receive <strong>the</strong>se psalms to<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir hearts—generations <strong>of</strong> Jews as <strong>the</strong>ir collection <strong>of</strong> Scripture grew,<br />
generations <strong>of</strong> Christians as <strong>the</strong>y took <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong> union with <strong>the</strong> Word<br />
made flesh. It remains <strong>of</strong> special ecumenical significance that <strong>the</strong>se<br />
psalms that express <strong>the</strong> highest rapture <strong>of</strong> fora-based Judaism also<br />
became <strong>the</strong> dearest, most familiar companions <strong>of</strong> Christian devotion.<br />
<strong>The</strong> impression remains that, while all our commentators have contributed<br />
to <strong>the</strong> interpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se psalms, each bringing his own gift,<br />
we are still only on <strong>the</strong> threshold <strong>of</strong> experiencing <strong>the</strong> richness <strong>of</strong> meaning.<br />
<strong>The</strong>se psalms continue to beckon spiritual explorers <strong>of</strong> all cultures<br />
into <strong>the</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universal Lord, who seeks, guides <strong>and</strong> delights<br />
through his life-giving word.
Part II<br />
PSALMS 93,97 AND 99
Chapter 3<br />
THE COMMENTATORS<br />
Franz Delitzsch<br />
Franz Delitzsch came to agree unambiguously with <strong>the</strong> contemporary<br />
trend in declaring <strong>Psalms</strong> 93,97 <strong>and</strong> 99 post-exilic. He saw Second Isaiah<br />
as a book <strong>of</strong> comfort for <strong>the</strong> exiles, which became a fountain <strong>of</strong> religious<br />
lyric for subsequent psalmists. <strong>The</strong> freedom <strong>and</strong> restoration experienced<br />
under <strong>the</strong> Persians was <strong>the</strong> high point from which <strong>the</strong>se psalms gained<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> distant final kingdom.<br />
He takes it as obvious <strong>and</strong> undisputed that Yahweh 'becomes king' in<br />
each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> succeeding revelations <strong>of</strong> his work. He notes <strong>the</strong> Greek<br />
superscription <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Talmud 1 to <strong>the</strong> effect that God<br />
'began to reign' over <strong>the</strong> inhabited earth on <strong>the</strong> sixth day <strong>of</strong> creation.<br />
And God 'became king' <strong>of</strong> Israel at <strong>the</strong> Mosaic assembly (Deut. 33.5; cf.<br />
Exod. 15.18) <strong>and</strong> also in later high points <strong>of</strong> salvation (Ps. 47 linked to<br />
Jehoshaphat's victory <strong>of</strong> 2 Chron. 20). Finally, Yahweh 'becomes king'<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole inwardly <strong>and</strong> outwardly conquered world (Rev. 11.17;<br />
19.6). <strong>The</strong> relationship which <strong>the</strong>ocracy represents is finally revealed<br />
universally, <strong>and</strong> this is <strong>the</strong> eschatological prospect which our psalms<br />
depict.<br />
In his translation, however, he does not use <strong>the</strong> expression 'has<br />
become king'. He renders 93.1 as 'Yahweh is now king, has clo<strong>the</strong>d<br />
himself with highness...' He comments that maldk is historic in describing<br />
<strong>the</strong> event <strong>of</strong> God's taking his reign, but it also depicts <strong>the</strong> state, <strong>the</strong><br />
continuing result: he has entered on his kingdom <strong>and</strong> now rules. It is a<br />
new era, for previously <strong>the</strong> Lord has limited himself, foregoing <strong>the</strong><br />
exercise <strong>of</strong> omnipotence. Now he puts on his supreme exaltation, as a<br />
king dons his robes <strong>of</strong> royalty, <strong>and</strong> shows himself to all <strong>the</strong> world.<br />
With this entry upon <strong>the</strong> new reign, signifying <strong>the</strong> final actualization <strong>of</strong><br />
1. B. Ros.Has. 3la.
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 55<br />
God's royal power, <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom is made secure. Hi<strong>the</strong>rto,<br />
hostile forces have rocked <strong>the</strong> earth <strong>and</strong> threatened all divinely ordained<br />
relationships with dissolution. But now God's final intervention has<br />
made <strong>the</strong> earth utterly secure. His eternal throne is set high above all<br />
opposition. Delitzsch finds no contradiction between <strong>the</strong> new reign <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> throne 'from everlasting'. <strong>The</strong> being <strong>of</strong> Yahweh, including his kingship<br />
<strong>and</strong> omnipotence, exists beyond all limits <strong>of</strong> time. <strong>The</strong> new reign is<br />
its manifest actualization.<br />
In 93.3-5 <strong>the</strong> raging sea is an image <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> God-hating world, <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> streams represent hostile kingdoms (such as <strong>the</strong> Nile for Egypt,<br />
Jer. 46.7f.). Following <strong>the</strong> shift in <strong>the</strong> tenses <strong>of</strong> «B], he explains that <strong>the</strong>se<br />
foes raged in <strong>the</strong> past <strong>and</strong> still rage in <strong>the</strong> present. Here Delitzsch has<br />
been forced into a ra<strong>the</strong>r complex interpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm, for he<br />
takes it to depict <strong>the</strong> future perfection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom as though present,<br />
but also to depict <strong>the</strong> suffering <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> actual present. <strong>The</strong> hymn for a<br />
moment becomes a lament; <strong>the</strong> poet, as he looks to Yahweh, is both<br />
lamenting <strong>and</strong> comforted.<br />
<strong>The</strong> complexity is increased when Delitzsch expounds 93.4 to <strong>the</strong><br />
effect that Yahweh's ultimate (jenseitige) majesty towers above all <strong>the</strong><br />
raging majesties here below—<strong>the</strong>ir waves will never reach his throne.<br />
This seems quite different from <strong>the</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing that <strong>the</strong> psalm <strong>of</strong>fers a<br />
vision <strong>of</strong> God's kingly omnipotence actualized in all <strong>the</strong> world.<br />
Delitzsch admits <strong>the</strong> attractiveness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> emendation proposed by<br />
Dyserinck <strong>and</strong> Gratz in 93.4: nnwao T-TO (still recorded in BHS}—but he<br />
still prefers to hold to <strong>the</strong> Massoretic Text, venturing only to alter <strong>the</strong><br />
punctuation so that D'TIN is drawn back from direct connection with<br />
D" 1 t "i3ffln. He renders: 'More than <strong>the</strong> tumults <strong>of</strong> great waters, <strong>the</strong> lordly<br />
ones, <strong>the</strong> breakers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea, is lordly in <strong>the</strong> heights Yahweh.' Delitzsch<br />
seems here to have a good instinct for <strong>the</strong> hovering parallelism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
ancient poet. We shall have to consider whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> greater knowledge<br />
<strong>of</strong> Canaanite poetry now available confirms his instincts.<br />
In 93.5 Delitzsch relates <strong>the</strong> 'testimonies' to <strong>the</strong> revelation <strong>of</strong> God's<br />
final kingdom, which has been conveyed in faithful <strong>and</strong> true words, a<br />
promise that cannot be broken. <strong>The</strong> 'house' here is <strong>the</strong> earthly temple,<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'holiness' which 'befits' it means that it is sacrosanct, <strong>and</strong> if<br />
defiled will always be vindicated again. <strong>The</strong> fact that this verse is<br />
expressed as address to God prompts Delitzsch to find in it a petition<br />
that God will ever preserve his house from defilement.<br />
Thus Delitzsch does not underst<strong>and</strong> Psalm 93 to carry through <strong>the</strong>
56 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
triumphant scene <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new divine kingdom with which it opens. For<br />
him it is as a whole more like a confrontation between an intuition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
ultimate perfection <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> experience <strong>of</strong> present danger <strong>and</strong> disorder.<br />
Hence he entitles it: <strong>The</strong> King's Throne above <strong>the</strong> Seas <strong>of</strong> Nations'.<br />
Whe<strong>the</strong>r this underst<strong>and</strong>ing is justified by <strong>the</strong> text we shall continue to<br />
ponder, as also whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> idiom <strong>of</strong> language <strong>and</strong> thought has been<br />
correctly adjudged to be post-exilic, following from Second Isaiah.<br />
Delitzsch entitles Psalm 97 <strong>The</strong> Break-through <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Reign <strong>of</strong> God<br />
<strong>the</strong> Judge <strong>and</strong> Saviour'. Again his translation begins 'Yahweh is now<br />
king, <strong>the</strong> earth rejoices', <strong>and</strong> he comments that <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me is God's<br />
future, when through judgment he takes his reign; yhwh malak is <strong>the</strong><br />
resolution (Losung) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world's conflicts <strong>and</strong> is <strong>the</strong> key-note <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
psalm. <strong>The</strong> poet projects himself into <strong>the</strong> future, <strong>the</strong> end-time, to be<br />
present to <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> God, to know it as something already come to pass.<br />
Delitzsch is explicit that Psalm 97 is a post-exilic composition, a<br />
mosaic <strong>of</strong> clear echoes <strong>of</strong> older passages—from 'Davidic-Asaphite<br />
psalms' <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets, especially Second Isaiah. It all amounts to an<br />
expression <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious consciousness stemming from <strong>the</strong> Exile. He<br />
gives numerous references for <strong>the</strong>se 'echoes'.<br />
On 97.11 he notes that Aquila, Symmachus <strong>and</strong> a few Hebrew<br />
manuscripts support ITIT instead <strong>of</strong> mr (BHS would adopt this reading,<br />
rnj as Ps. 112.4). But he is struck by <strong>the</strong> beauty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> metaphor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
sowing <strong>of</strong> light, cites parallels in <strong>the</strong> great poets, <strong>and</strong> so holds to ini. He<br />
explains that <strong>the</strong> righteous person walks step by step in a light that is<br />
strewn on his path.<br />
Delitzsch's view <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97, <strong>the</strong>n, is that <strong>the</strong> author, having<br />
described <strong>the</strong> future final advent <strong>of</strong> God as king as though it were<br />
present, concludes with admonition <strong>and</strong> comfort to those who love God.<br />
He does not discuss <strong>the</strong> usage <strong>of</strong> such a composition, nor in what way<br />
<strong>the</strong> community shared in <strong>the</strong> poet's projection <strong>of</strong> himself into <strong>the</strong> endtime.<br />
He translates iKnp IDT as 'holy name' without comment, although<br />
<strong>the</strong>re could be a link here with actualizing procedures in worship—<strong>the</strong><br />
citation <strong>of</strong> name <strong>and</strong> attributes that evoke <strong>the</strong> Presence.<br />
In taking <strong>the</strong> psalm to be a mosaic <strong>of</strong> citations <strong>and</strong> echoes <strong>of</strong> 'original<br />
passages', he shows no sense <strong>of</strong> a common stock <strong>of</strong> language <strong>and</strong> ideas<br />
especially associated with worship, <strong>and</strong> consequently no sense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
prophets' own dependence on such stock.<br />
Psalm 99 appears to fall into three parts marked by <strong>the</strong> formulaic<br />
praise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> divine holiness in vv. 3, 5,9. Delitzsch finds <strong>the</strong> first section
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 57<br />
to be a unit <strong>of</strong> six stichoi, likewise <strong>the</strong> second, while in <strong>the</strong> third <strong>the</strong><br />
structure occurs twice over. Comparing <strong>the</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> Genesis 1 (with<br />
its double work on <strong>the</strong> third <strong>and</strong> sixth days), he suggests that <strong>the</strong> pattern<br />
follows an artistic law <strong>and</strong> so tells against emendations that would reshape<br />
<strong>the</strong> psalm.<br />
<strong>The</strong> three tributes to God's holiness ('<strong>the</strong> earthly echo <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seraphic<br />
trisagion') he takes, with acknowledgment to Bengel, as referring<br />
respectively to <strong>the</strong> final future, to <strong>the</strong> present, <strong>and</strong> to <strong>the</strong> past. Thus <strong>the</strong><br />
first section depicts that future time when ' Yahweh reigns' <strong>and</strong> 'peoples<br />
tremble' (so he translates 99.la). <strong>The</strong> second section (vv. 4-5) celebrates<br />
Yahweh's present rule, limited to Israel <strong>and</strong> seen in <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ocratic institutions<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> monarchy <strong>and</strong> temple (his 'footstool'). <strong>The</strong> third section<br />
looks back to <strong>the</strong> pre-monarchic times, mentioning <strong>the</strong> heroic figures <strong>of</strong><br />
Moses, Aaron <strong>and</strong> Samuel <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n alluding to <strong>the</strong> sometimes wayward<br />
people <strong>the</strong>y represented.<br />
Delitzsch argues that in 99.4 "pQ Tin cannot be a second object <strong>of</strong><br />
v. 3's TTP, because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> intervening refrain <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> division <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
sections. He translates: 'And <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> a king who loves justice you<br />
have established in equity'. That Delitzsch has in mind <strong>the</strong> Davidic kings<br />
is apparent from his reference to <strong>the</strong>ocracy as illustrated by 1 Chron.<br />
28.5; 29.23; 2 Sam. 8.15 etc.<br />
He argues that <strong>the</strong> content <strong>of</strong> 99.6a points to a reference to <strong>the</strong> past,<br />
<strong>and</strong> accordingly <strong>the</strong> participle <strong>and</strong> imperfects <strong>of</strong> v. 6b denote repeated<br />
actions in <strong>the</strong> past. He strives to show <strong>the</strong> appropriateness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> depictions<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> three leaders, but <strong>the</strong>reby ra<strong>the</strong>r blurs <strong>the</strong> distinctiveness <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>se characterizations. In v. 7 'to <strong>the</strong>m' is taken to refer to <strong>the</strong> whole<br />
people, as also 'he answered <strong>the</strong>m' in v. 6. Thus <strong>the</strong> section <strong>of</strong> twelve<br />
stichoi refers to <strong>the</strong> twelve-tribe nation, which was called as a whole to<br />
priesthood <strong>and</strong> prayer. <strong>The</strong> contrast in v.8b is <strong>the</strong>n in order: to a people<br />
<strong>of</strong>ten sinning God came sometimes with forgiveness, sometimes with<br />
retribution. Delitzsch considers that to take nrrb^u <strong>of</strong> 'misdeeds done<br />
against <strong>the</strong>m' on <strong>the</strong> lines <strong>of</strong> Symmachus, Vulgate <strong>and</strong> Qimhi would be<br />
strained (gewaltsam).<br />
Delitzsch's treatment <strong>of</strong> 99.6-9, responding to tensions in <strong>the</strong> text,<br />
involves adding considerably to what is actually stated. His effort to<br />
harmonize what is said <strong>of</strong> Moses, Aaron <strong>and</strong> Samuel with o<strong>the</strong>r scriptural<br />
tradition obscures <strong>the</strong> distinctiveness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm, which could<br />
o<strong>the</strong>rwise be recognized as independent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> completion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Pentateuch <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> books <strong>of</strong> Samuel.
58 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Friedrich Baethgen<br />
Friedrich Baethgen comments on Ps. 93.1 that <strong>the</strong> choice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> perfect<br />
(pausal) -$Q ra<strong>the</strong>r than participle ^b, signifies that Yahweh has entered<br />
on <strong>the</strong> sovereignty, has become king, in line with <strong>the</strong> Greek 6 Ki>pio
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 59<br />
Altoge<strong>the</strong>r Baethgen presents a rational account <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93, with<br />
good points <strong>of</strong> detail. But his resort to an unidentifiable event, later than<br />
<strong>the</strong> return from Babylonia, is hardly convincing. If <strong>the</strong> poet thought that<br />
now, following this event, <strong>the</strong> world was made stable, <strong>the</strong> wicked subdued,<br />
<strong>and</strong> God was manifestly reigning now <strong>and</strong> for all time to come, he<br />
must soon have been proved wrong. In this concise psalm, one must feel<br />
that every item has special significance essential to <strong>the</strong> whole, <strong>and</strong> that<br />
Baethgen has not entered <strong>the</strong> circle <strong>of</strong> meaning at any point. His readiness<br />
to ascribe a late date, with <strong>the</strong> psalmist looking back a considerable<br />
way to Isa. 52.7, is only ano<strong>the</strong>r sign <strong>of</strong> his failure to appreciate <strong>the</strong><br />
psalm's ancient style <strong>and</strong> world <strong>of</strong> thought.<br />
Baethgen sees Psalm 97 as drawing both from Deutero-Isaiah <strong>and</strong><br />
from Psalm 50. In a great <strong>and</strong> recent historical intervention, Yahweh has<br />
become king, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth is summoned to rejoicing. <strong>The</strong> perfect tenses<br />
in <strong>the</strong> psalm depict how <strong>the</strong> intervention has occurred, while <strong>the</strong> imperfects<br />
(which he renders with presents) make <strong>the</strong> scenes present.<br />
For 97.1 he refers approvingly to Bar Hebraeus: Yahweh has taken<br />
possession anew <strong>of</strong> his l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> become king over it; far <strong>and</strong> wide <strong>the</strong>re<br />
is joy at liberation from <strong>the</strong> yoke <strong>of</strong> Babylon. Baethgen thinks that <strong>the</strong><br />
author uses Isa. 42.10 <strong>and</strong> 51.5 (which mention 'isles'), while his <strong>the</strong>ophany<br />
in vv. 2, 3 <strong>and</strong> 6 depends on Ps. 50.3-6. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, Baethgen<br />
regards 97.4a as taken from 77.19, v. 4b from 77.17, v. 5a from<br />
Mic. 1.4, v. 8 from Ps. 48.12, while v. 12 is 'put toge<strong>the</strong>r' from 32.13<br />
<strong>and</strong> 30.5. <strong>The</strong> annihilation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Babylonian forces <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir idols has<br />
been a revelation <strong>of</strong> God's punishing judgment <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> his glory.<br />
For <strong>the</strong> text <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97 Baethgen has several suggestions. In v. 5a he<br />
thinks mrr ^s^Q overloads <strong>the</strong> stichos <strong>and</strong> is probably a variant to be<br />
deleted (so also BHS). In v. 9, where both stichoi seem too long, ~^~^<br />
"iND f"iKn is perhaps an addition. In v. 10 <strong>the</strong> imperative IKDKJ is said to be<br />
inappropriate <strong>and</strong> best read as wxp (cf. for <strong>the</strong> construction GKC 116x),<br />
though he concedes that a simpler construction results from reading<br />
with Wellhausen '«$ mrr nnfc 'Yahweh loves those who hate evil'. He<br />
considers <strong>the</strong> expression 'light is sown' in v. lla strange, though<br />
supported by Aquila <strong>and</strong> Symmachus. He thinks it fits poorly with nrrac<br />
in v. 1 Ib <strong>and</strong> prefers to follow <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Versions, reading rni 'a light<br />
has risen' as 112.4. While citing from Rosenmueller <strong>the</strong> opinion <strong>of</strong> Aben<br />
Jechija that MT's $ here st<strong>and</strong>s for n, Baethgen notes how, through error<br />
<strong>of</strong> hearing, n <strong>and</strong> a have been interchanged in o<strong>the</strong>r passages (cf. 14.6 "]W<br />
with 53.6 -pn, <strong>and</strong> Isa. 39.2 rrazn with 2 Kgs 20.13 BDEH).
60 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Perhaps it is <strong>the</strong> reminders <strong>of</strong> Second Isaiah (coastl<strong>and</strong>s, shame <strong>of</strong><br />
idol-worshippers, Zion), along with <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> reference to <strong>the</strong><br />
temple, which give Baethgen more confidence than he had for Psalm 93<br />
to define <strong>the</strong> historical event prompting Psalm 97. But he is walking on<br />
a tight-rope. It is Yahweh's manifest world sovereignty which is<br />
involved, <strong>and</strong> for how many events in broadly <strong>the</strong> same period would<br />
psalmists keep claiming this significance? Baethgen says that Psalm 97 is<br />
from <strong>the</strong> same circumstances as Psalm 96, which however he expounds<br />
as widening <strong>the</strong> historical event <strong>of</strong> Babylon's overthrow to <strong>the</strong> messianic<br />
depiction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> future, when Yahweh will have fully entered into <strong>the</strong><br />
sovereignty. One may feel that <strong>the</strong> inadequacy <strong>of</strong> linking <strong>the</strong> inauguration<br />
<strong>of</strong> Yahweh's world reign to a recent historical event begins to be<br />
apparent here. <strong>The</strong>re is inconsistency too when Baethgen notes on 96.8<br />
that <strong>the</strong> temple has been rebuilt, but <strong>the</strong> memory <strong>of</strong> Babylon's downfall<br />
is still fresh enough—for Psalm 93, he said, mention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple ruled<br />
out <strong>the</strong> Babylonian downfall as <strong>the</strong> underlying subject <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm.<br />
Baethgen explains <strong>the</strong> thread <strong>of</strong> thought in Psalm 99 as starting again<br />
from <strong>the</strong> overthrow <strong>of</strong> Babylon seen as <strong>the</strong> inauguration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> divine<br />
kingdom: 'Yahweh has become king (ward Konig)—let <strong>the</strong> peoples<br />
tremble!—he who thrones on <strong>the</strong> cherubim—let <strong>the</strong> earth quake!' <strong>The</strong><br />
event is seen from <strong>the</strong> angle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> divine holiness. <strong>The</strong> holy God is dangerous<br />
indeed to all who affront his majesty, <strong>and</strong> strong to protect his<br />
chosen ones. <strong>The</strong>se latter, however, rely on his merciful forgiveness<br />
responding to <strong>the</strong>ir intercessions, which indeed have been answered in<br />
<strong>the</strong> present salvation. Moses, Aaron <strong>and</strong> Samuel—great intercessors—<br />
live on in <strong>the</strong>ir spiritual successors: 'A Moses <strong>and</strong> an Aaron are among<br />
his priests, a Samuel among those who call upon his name' (v. 6). From<br />
D'top onwards Baethgen ra<strong>the</strong>r questionably finds a reference to God's<br />
people in general, while <strong>the</strong> answers from <strong>the</strong> 'pillar <strong>of</strong> cloud' include<br />
present responses. Verse 7b is taken as a relative clause: 'to those who<br />
have observed his testimonies.'<br />
Baethgen considers that <strong>the</strong> reference to punishment at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong><br />
99.8 jars with <strong>the</strong> context <strong>and</strong> is perhaps an addition by some reader. He<br />
thinks that to take <strong>the</strong> suffix <strong>of</strong> nm^i? <strong>of</strong> evils done 'to <strong>the</strong>m' (he compares<br />
'OQD in Gen. 16.5; Jer. 51.35) would still leave <strong>the</strong> difficulty that<br />
*?y Dp] is not a known usage.<br />
Following Da<strong>the</strong>, he sees «in rcnp <strong>of</strong> 99.3 as an intervening cry from a<br />
second choir, <strong>and</strong> so v. 4 can <strong>the</strong> more easily be taken as continuing <strong>the</strong><br />
sentence <strong>of</strong> v. 3: 'May <strong>the</strong>y praise your name great <strong>and</strong> terrible—<strong>and</strong>
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 61<br />
<strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king (Yahweh) who loves right.' Though finding<br />
support in <strong>the</strong> Targum, this interpretation cuts across <strong>the</strong> divisions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
psalm, as Delitzsch observed, <strong>and</strong> Baethgen himself concludes by wondering<br />
if <strong>the</strong> text has been disturbed.<br />
Baethgen's account <strong>of</strong> Psalm 99 has <strong>the</strong> merit <strong>of</strong> seeking a unity <strong>of</strong><br />
thought. His link with <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> Babylonian empire, however, has<br />
scarcely any foundation, <strong>and</strong> one may feel that <strong>the</strong>re is much more to<br />
unfold about <strong>the</strong> interrelation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> newly inaugurated kingdom <strong>of</strong><br />
God, <strong>the</strong> cherub-throne, <strong>the</strong> three-fold attribution <strong>of</strong> holiness, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
prophetic-priestly work <strong>of</strong> intercession.<br />
Bernhard Duhm<br />
With Bernhard Duhm we find a greater readiness to alter <strong>the</strong> text to<br />
achieve a supposedly original metre. But already at <strong>the</strong> outset <strong>of</strong> Psalm<br />
93 we find too an insensitivity to <strong>the</strong> ancient style <strong>of</strong> this poem. In his<br />
edition <strong>of</strong> 1899 he takes Mi to be <strong>the</strong> object <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second ton 1 ?, <strong>and</strong><br />
assumes that <strong>the</strong> object <strong>of</strong> "irnnn has fallen out; *]« <strong>of</strong> v. 2 may have been<br />
~n$ <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> missing object after it could have been irn«?pi (cf. 96.6).<br />
Translating 'Yahweh is king...he has girded himself...', Duhm seems to<br />
think <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> simple continuation <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's reign from creation. Ever<br />
since <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>the</strong> world has remained firm, his throne <strong>and</strong> mighty power<br />
have endured. In Duhm's edition <strong>of</strong> 1922 he alters details <strong>of</strong> his reconstruction:<br />
~$Q is pronounced "$g <strong>and</strong> taken appositionally ('Yahweh <strong>the</strong><br />
king is clad in highness') on metrical grounds—a strained attempt to<br />
read <strong>the</strong> cola as 3+3. He fur<strong>the</strong>r reads i-ti? for Ti> (from <strong>the</strong> KCU in LXX)<br />
<strong>and</strong> now suggests that *]* is itself <strong>the</strong> remains <strong>of</strong> an original n~n« a n<br />
having been lost through haplography.<br />
He takes 93.3 as a description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> primeval battle when <strong>the</strong> raging<br />
waters were subdued. He would remove any doubts by regarding iKtzr as<br />
an error for WE. In v. 4 he readily adopts <strong>the</strong> emendation 'an TIN, 'Over<br />
<strong>the</strong> voices <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great waters, glorious over <strong>the</strong> breakers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea,<br />
glorious in <strong>the</strong> height is Yahweh'.<br />
<strong>The</strong> 'testimonies' <strong>of</strong> 93.5 he underst<strong>and</strong>s as <strong>the</strong> Law, with its admonitions<br />
<strong>and</strong> promises. It is mentioned, he says, as a second creation, <strong>the</strong><br />
foundation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spiritual world order. Because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se two enduring<br />
works, <strong>the</strong> temple will thrive <strong>and</strong> endure.<br />
Duhm describes Psalm 93 as 'a liturgical composition'. His thought<br />
seems to be that it was composed for regular use in worship, ra<strong>the</strong>r than
62 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
as a response to some particular event. Referring to <strong>the</strong> Greek heading,<br />
which appoints <strong>the</strong> psalm for <strong>the</strong> eve <strong>of</strong> Sabbath in recollection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
completion <strong>of</strong> creation, he commends <strong>the</strong> Egyptian Jews for underst<strong>and</strong>ing<br />
<strong>the</strong> psalm better than <strong>the</strong> exegetes who relate it to a historical<br />
event. He is thus averse to any connecting <strong>of</strong> this <strong>and</strong> similar psalms to<br />
<strong>the</strong> return from exile, <strong>and</strong> he makes no reference to Deutero-Isaiah. He<br />
probably assumes a late date, to judge from his interpretation <strong>of</strong> 93.5a as<br />
a reference to <strong>the</strong> Law <strong>and</strong> from his treatments <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> 97 <strong>and</strong> 99.<br />
<strong>The</strong> strength <strong>of</strong> Duhm's exegesis <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93 may be found in <strong>the</strong><br />
clarity with which he has seen <strong>the</strong> reference to <strong>the</strong> primaeval victory <strong>of</strong><br />
creation. Although he implies some cultic usage commemorative <strong>of</strong><br />
creation, he does not develop this, <strong>and</strong> so leaves <strong>the</strong> excitement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
opening proclamation undiscussed, as also <strong>the</strong> contradictions <strong>of</strong> actual<br />
experience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> state <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. It is as though he is assuming that<br />
liturgy, in its commemorative work, conveys an ideal picture amid fresh<br />
excitement, but he does not bring this aspect into <strong>the</strong> discussion.<br />
Duhm begins his translation <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97 'Yahweh is king', but he is<br />
still thinking <strong>of</strong> a revelatory event—God is manifesting his majesty in a<br />
thunderstorm. <strong>The</strong> author, says Duhm, depicts what has happened<br />
before <strong>and</strong> will happen ever again; he would have indeed been a bungler<br />
(Stumpfer—so <strong>the</strong> edition <strong>of</strong> 1899) if he had intended to refer to an<br />
event in political history—introducing it so unskilfully <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n losing<br />
sight <strong>of</strong> it. In v. 7, however, <strong>the</strong> 'judgments' are announcements <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh's world-rule <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong> thunderstorm is <strong>the</strong> symbol <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
<strong>the</strong> prelude. Duhm here seems to suggest that with <strong>the</strong> manifestation <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh's royal power in <strong>the</strong> storm, thoughts <strong>of</strong> his judgment in <strong>the</strong><br />
world are readily aroused. <strong>The</strong> power that is disclosed is that which must<br />
compel <strong>the</strong> nations to subjection <strong>and</strong> adoration, while filling his own<br />
people with joy <strong>and</strong> confidence.<br />
It is interesting to compare Duhm's exegesis <strong>of</strong> Psalm 29, which, he<br />
says, is chiefly notable in describing a natural phenomenon—<strong>the</strong><br />
thunderstorm—without special purpose or fur<strong>the</strong>r application. Here<br />
again he does not perceive <strong>the</strong> antiquity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> style <strong>and</strong> conceptions. He<br />
thinks <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> Psalm 29 is shown to be late by his ideas <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
heavenly ocean <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> priest-like D'btf -n, <strong>and</strong> as a poet he uses crude<br />
means not deserving <strong>the</strong> praise <strong>of</strong>ten lavished on him by uncritical<br />
readers.<br />
For Psalm 97 Duhm advocates a number <strong>of</strong> deletions <strong>and</strong> emendations,<br />
including mr for mr in v. 11. In v. 10 he reads with Wellhausen
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 63<br />
(so also BHS) in '^to mrr anh. He assumes dependence on prophets, for<br />
example <strong>the</strong> D"K <strong>of</strong> v. 1 stem from Deutero-Isaiah, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> melting hills<br />
<strong>of</strong> v. 5 fromMic. I A.<br />
Duhm's view that a thunderstorm has prompted <strong>the</strong> composition <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> psalm <strong>and</strong> occasioned <strong>the</strong> thoughts <strong>of</strong> God's discriminating judgment<br />
does seem somewhat strained. It is symptomatic that he regards<br />
v. 7a, b (D-y^ta ...lam-) as a stupid insertion since idolaters would not be<br />
put to shame by a thunderstorm. <strong>The</strong> fact is that <strong>the</strong> storm imagery is a<br />
motif subordinate to <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> present action <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> self-revealing<br />
God, action in judgment <strong>and</strong> salvation. <strong>The</strong> exposition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm has<br />
somehow to account for this.<br />
For Psalm 99 Duhm gives one <strong>of</strong> his warmer expositions. He is especially<br />
interested in it as he takes it to be a revealing <strong>and</strong> important<br />
document from <strong>the</strong> Hasmoneans. His comments on metre <strong>and</strong> structure<br />
are <strong>of</strong> limited interest as he alters <strong>the</strong> text considerably. He heightens <strong>the</strong><br />
psalm's symmetry by repeating <strong>the</strong> refrain 'Holy is he' at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong><br />
v. 7 <strong>and</strong> by emending <strong>the</strong> refrain at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> v. 9 to 'Holy is Yahweh'.<br />
With fur<strong>the</strong>r changes he secures four strophes, each consisting <strong>of</strong> a<br />
tristich <strong>and</strong> a distich <strong>of</strong> four beats <strong>and</strong> closed with <strong>the</strong> congregational<br />
refrain 'Holy is he'/'Holy is Yahweh'.<br />
He begins his translation <strong>of</strong> Psalm 99 'Yahweh is king—let <strong>the</strong><br />
peoples tremble, he thrones on <strong>the</strong> cherubim—let <strong>the</strong> earth shake!' (He<br />
reads CDQFI for <strong>the</strong> 'unknown' coin. This exciting opening is explained by<br />
Duhm from <strong>the</strong> rise <strong>of</strong> Hasmonean power. <strong>The</strong> psalm glorifies Yahweh<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> priestly kingship he has installed, <strong>and</strong> fosters <strong>the</strong> sense that <strong>the</strong><br />
climax <strong>of</strong> history is near.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> difficult 99.4, Duhm puts aside nn« CDStun as a qualifying gloss<br />
added by editors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Psalter, who felt some reserves towards <strong>the</strong><br />
Hasmoneans. He translates <strong>the</strong> remainder: 'And royal power, thou hast<br />
established it; uprightness, justice <strong>and</strong> righteousness hast thou executed<br />
in Jacob.' Since <strong>the</strong> psalm 'cannot be pre-exilic', <strong>the</strong> reference must be<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Hasmoneans, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> phrase "pD TJJI suggests <strong>the</strong> approach to <strong>the</strong><br />
royal style, before its full adoption. <strong>The</strong> psalm could thus be as early as<br />
<strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong> Simon. <strong>The</strong> 'footstool' <strong>of</strong> v. 5, to judge from v. 9, denotes<br />
<strong>the</strong> temple mount, a reinterpretation <strong>of</strong> Isa. 66.1.<br />
Duhm renders <strong>the</strong> puzzling 99.6f. in present tenses:<br />
Moses <strong>and</strong> Aaron are among his priests, Samuel among those who call on<br />
his name. <strong>The</strong>se call to Yahweh <strong>and</strong> he hears. In <strong>the</strong> pillar <strong>of</strong> cloud he talks<br />
to <strong>the</strong>m, who keep his testimonies <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> statute which he gave to <strong>the</strong>m.
64 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
<strong>The</strong> meaning, he says, is that <strong>the</strong> mediation <strong>of</strong> a full intercourse with<br />
God—such as existed in <strong>the</strong> days <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se three—is still in operation. So<br />
<strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> latter-day temple, headed by <strong>the</strong> Hasmoneans,<br />
would assure <strong>the</strong> people that <strong>the</strong>ir needs were still effectively represented<br />
before God. <strong>The</strong> Sadducees assert <strong>the</strong>ir claim against all disparagers. <strong>The</strong><br />
pillar <strong>of</strong> cloud, symbol <strong>of</strong> wonderful communion, is still present, <strong>and</strong><br />
history comes to its glorious climax.<br />
<strong>The</strong> difficulty at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 99.8 Duhm resolves by emending to<br />
nrr^yn '(taking revenge) for attacks on <strong>the</strong>m'; he claims, ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />
questionably, that rfr^s does not occur in a purely bad sense.<br />
Duhm's account <strong>of</strong> Psalm 99 goes along with his dating <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> completion<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Psalter to <strong>the</strong> first century BCE. Such dating, implausible<br />
enough in itself, appears to have no justification in <strong>the</strong> text <strong>of</strong> our psalm.<br />
<strong>The</strong> peculiar characterization <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient leaders in v. 6f., perhaps predating<br />
<strong>the</strong> completion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pentateuch, is not considered by Duhm.<br />
Nor does he correlate his h<strong>and</strong>ling <strong>of</strong> this psalm with that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
Yahweh-malak psalms.<br />
This habit <strong>of</strong> leaving psalms <strong>of</strong> similar type uncorrelated is in contrast<br />
with <strong>the</strong> method which became common through Gunkel's work. For<br />
our three psalms, Duhm suggests three quite different centres <strong>of</strong> gravity:<br />
reference to creation in Psalm 93, a thunderstorm in Psalm 97, <strong>and</strong><br />
Hasmonean propag<strong>and</strong>a in Psalm 99. It is interesting to see what he has<br />
done earlier in his commentary with Psalm 47. Here also he specifies a<br />
'liturgical composition', elusive for dating because lacking reflection <strong>of</strong> a<br />
historical situation, intended ra<strong>the</strong>r for regular celebration. In this case,<br />
however, because <strong>of</strong> a reference to blowing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> horn, he goes fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />
<strong>and</strong> specifies <strong>the</strong> feast on New Year's day, <strong>the</strong> first day <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seventh<br />
month. He notes <strong>the</strong> suitability <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm's universalist thought (he<br />
has emended <strong>the</strong> suffixes in 47.4 to vnnn <strong>and</strong> rbri). <strong>The</strong> change to <strong>the</strong><br />
new year arouses trust that Yahweh rules <strong>the</strong> world <strong>and</strong> affords a glimpse<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great change <strong>of</strong> things which lies in <strong>the</strong> future. <strong>The</strong> liturgical event<br />
<strong>of</strong> Yahweh's ascension (v. 6) he connects with <strong>the</strong> practice <strong>of</strong> sacrifice:<br />
Yahweh descends at <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fering, <strong>and</strong> so ascends again.<br />
Thus Duhm leaves us with a variety <strong>of</strong> insights <strong>and</strong> proposals about<br />
this type <strong>of</strong> psalm, examples <strong>of</strong> his originality <strong>and</strong> penetration, but on <strong>the</strong><br />
whole remaining ra<strong>the</strong>r disjointed <strong>and</strong> inadequate.
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 65<br />
Charles Briggs<br />
To follow <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> Charles Briggs in his comments on particular<br />
psalms <strong>of</strong> God's kingship, one has to note that he regards 93, 96-100 as<br />
but <strong>the</strong> remains <strong>of</strong> one gr<strong>and</strong> song <strong>of</strong> praise. Moreover, he thinks <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>se remains as needing to be re-ordered <strong>and</strong> purged <strong>of</strong> ample glosses.<br />
He envisages <strong>the</strong> original great structure with some precision: it had<br />
three parts, each <strong>of</strong> five strophes, <strong>and</strong> each strophe consisted <strong>of</strong> six<br />
stichoi <strong>of</strong> three beats. But in <strong>the</strong> third part he shows <strong>the</strong> third strophe as<br />
lacking most <strong>of</strong> its lines.<br />
<strong>The</strong> great song celebrated <strong>the</strong> advent <strong>of</strong> Yahweh as universal king,<br />
newly come to execute judgment. Although Briggs translates "pQ mrr as<br />
'Yahweh doth reign', he explains emphatically that <strong>the</strong> reference is not<br />
to God's everlasting royal prerogative, but belongs to a joyful celebration<br />
<strong>of</strong> his having even now shown himself to be king. He has come in a<br />
regal advent <strong>and</strong> taken his place on his throne to govern <strong>the</strong> world<br />
himself, <strong>and</strong> no longer through inefficient or wicked servants.<br />
Briggs thinks <strong>of</strong> this advent as known in <strong>the</strong> first place in a great<br />
historical event. But only in comments on <strong>Psalms</strong> 96 <strong>and</strong> 98 does he<br />
venture to identify this as probably Alex<strong>and</strong>er's overthrow <strong>of</strong> Persia.<br />
More <strong>of</strong>ten he does not mention a historical background, even in general<br />
terms. <strong>The</strong> advent is simply 'celebrated', involving a musical festival at<br />
<strong>the</strong> temple, with sacred dance in which all nations share. Just what this<br />
meant in <strong>the</strong> experience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> worshippers, <strong>and</strong> why <strong>the</strong> conception<br />
occurs with its peculiar features, Briggs does not discuss. His commentary<br />
on Psalm 47, however, shows that he could envisage a great<br />
ritual celebration, with blowing <strong>of</strong> trumpets <strong>and</strong> a procession where God<br />
ascends to his throne-room in <strong>the</strong> temple, all in celebration <strong>of</strong> some<br />
historical deliverance. <strong>The</strong> ark does not come to mind here, as such texts<br />
are assumed to be post-exilic.<br />
Underst<strong>and</strong>ing that <strong>the</strong> great song celebrated a particular demonstration<br />
by Yahweh <strong>of</strong> his royal power, Briggs sees no contradiction in <strong>the</strong><br />
tribute <strong>of</strong> 93.2 to <strong>the</strong> eternal kingship. In 93.3-4 he does not see <strong>the</strong><br />
waters as foes <strong>of</strong> God. Emending D'Di to nnpt '<strong>the</strong>ir commemoration'<br />
(<strong>the</strong> Targum has jirprno '<strong>the</strong>ir praises'), he explains that <strong>the</strong> sea, in real<br />
storms, is understood to commemorate <strong>the</strong> wonders <strong>of</strong> God; its appearance<br />
is majestic, but <strong>the</strong> poet asserts that Yahweh on high is still more<br />
magnificent, <strong>and</strong> can eventually ensure stillness <strong>and</strong> order.<br />
Briggs does not perceive <strong>the</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> 93.5, with <strong>the</strong> temple as
66 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
an essential part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient pattern <strong>of</strong> kingship, <strong>and</strong> he omits <strong>the</strong><br />
verse as a gloss from a later editor, who'was concerned about <strong>the</strong> Law<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple which was 'separate <strong>and</strong> apart from all that is unconsecrated<br />
<strong>and</strong> pr<strong>of</strong>ane'.<br />
Psalm 97, in Briggs's view, declares that Yahweh is come in<br />
<strong>the</strong>ophany. 'He doth reign'—he has now shown himself to be king—<br />
<strong>and</strong> all Nature has broken into commotion, <strong>and</strong> heaven <strong>and</strong> earth see <strong>and</strong><br />
declare his glory. <strong>The</strong> description 'cites' older texts such as Deut. 4.11;<br />
5.19; Ps. 50.8. A glossator has added v. 2b from Ps. 89.15 to alleviate<br />
<strong>the</strong> terrifying picture.<br />
All that follows, 97.7-12, is said to be simply a patchwork <strong>of</strong> glosses<br />
from various h<strong>and</strong>s. Verse 7a is taken as a Maccabean imprecation<br />
against idolaters, but 7b comes from ano<strong>the</strong>r glossator who differs in<br />
seeing <strong>the</strong> gods as realities. Here Briggs seems to be imposing his own<br />
logic, for even in Deutero-Isaiah rejection <strong>and</strong> utter depreciation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
gods need not entail total denial <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir existence. Psalm 97.10b-ll is<br />
said to be a little fragment, probably from <strong>the</strong> Maccabean period.<br />
Briggs sees Psalm 99 as continuing <strong>the</strong> depiction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> same<br />
<strong>the</strong>ophany <strong>of</strong> Yahweh, newly proven king, greatly exalted, awful in<br />
holiness, just in his administration. It can be seen as a suitable part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
greater hymn once <strong>the</strong> particularistic passage vv. 6-9 is identified as a<br />
lengthy gloss <strong>and</strong> put aside. Briggs takes <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> v. 8 as referring to<br />
Yahweh's judgment on <strong>the</strong> rebellious ringleaders in <strong>the</strong> wilderness. He<br />
remarks, ra<strong>the</strong>r vaguely, that <strong>the</strong> third-person suffixes in v. 8 were<br />
doubtless meant generally <strong>and</strong> were probably prosaic interpolations.<br />
It is remarkable that Briggs is so ready to set aside such a large proportion<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> 97 <strong>and</strong> 99 as glosses. He goes well beyond supposed<br />
requirements <strong>of</strong> metre <strong>and</strong> parallelism in reconstructing his original long<br />
hymn, <strong>and</strong> employs sweepingly a criterion <strong>of</strong> logic. Any thought-pattern<br />
which he considers to contain inconsistencies he takes as resulting from<br />
a combination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ideas <strong>of</strong> several different 'h<strong>and</strong>s'. Since <strong>the</strong> kingship<br />
<strong>of</strong> Yahweh here proclaimed is a universalistic idea, involving all<br />
peoples, distant isles, <strong>the</strong> whole earth, references to Jewish institutions<br />
are taken to betray <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> glossators. Thus 93.5 is a gloss because<br />
<strong>of</strong> its reference to <strong>the</strong> Law <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple, <strong>and</strong> 99.6-9 is a gloss because<br />
<strong>of</strong> its concern with early Israelite history. As for 97.7-12, its inconsistency<br />
over <strong>the</strong> gods <strong>and</strong> its citations <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r texts mark it for him as a<br />
veritable patchwork <strong>of</strong> later additions.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re is a danger here <strong>of</strong> obliterating <strong>the</strong> ancient poet's own logic
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 67<br />
before it has had a chance to be heard. With more patience we might<br />
come to see a vital role in cosmic kingship for <strong>the</strong> temple <strong>and</strong> decrees <strong>of</strong><br />
93.5. We might fur<strong>the</strong>r see an ancient pattern in <strong>the</strong> interplay <strong>of</strong> elements<br />
universal <strong>and</strong> local in all three psalms. And we might discover<br />
reasons why, from early times, gods could be acknowledged to exist, but<br />
also derided as nothings.<br />
<strong>The</strong> commentary <strong>of</strong> Briggs is never<strong>the</strong>less interesting as concerned<br />
with an original liturgical function <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se psalms <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's kingship<br />
as parts <strong>of</strong> one whole. <strong>The</strong> combined witness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se psalms to an act <strong>of</strong><br />
worship in celebration <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's newly revealed kingship was something<br />
which o<strong>the</strong>r exegetes were soon to explore deeply. And as for<br />
Briggs's drastic identification <strong>of</strong> secondary material, <strong>the</strong>re were to be<br />
some scholars up to our own day to sympathize with this approach.<br />
Rudolph Kittel<br />
Rudolph Kittel thought <strong>of</strong> eschatology as having first had a popular<br />
basis, with crude expectations <strong>of</strong> revenge on foes <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> material plenty.<br />
<strong>The</strong> great prophets, he thought, refined such expectations with stress on<br />
righteousness <strong>and</strong> judgment. Though <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> contain <strong>the</strong> popular<br />
view, in some cases <strong>the</strong>y represent <strong>the</strong> nobler view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets.<br />
Deutero-Isaiah had interspersed his utterances with eschatological hymns<br />
to impress his message on his hearers, <strong>and</strong> from him this type <strong>of</strong> praisesong<br />
had been derived by <strong>the</strong> psalmists. <strong>The</strong> type must have originated<br />
with <strong>the</strong> prophets, since eschatology was especially <strong>the</strong>ir province. 2 All<br />
this Kittel sets out with reasoned clarity, but our doubts may remain as<br />
to whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> psalms in question are indeed eschatological, <strong>and</strong> whe<strong>the</strong>r<br />
account has been taken <strong>of</strong> a cultus where prophecy <strong>and</strong> song could both<br />
have a role, perhaps <strong>of</strong>ten merging.<br />
Kittel sees Psalm 93 as following <strong>the</strong> manner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great eschatological<br />
prophets. Like one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong> psalmist looks out on <strong>the</strong> end-time<br />
<strong>and</strong> sees Yahweh ascend his throne to begin his perfect reign: 'Yahweh<br />
has become king (ward Konig), has robed himself...!' <strong>The</strong> relation <strong>of</strong><br />
vv. 1 <strong>and</strong> 2 is explained logically: when Yahweh first created <strong>the</strong> world<br />
he showed he was lord <strong>and</strong> king <strong>and</strong> set up his throne—only to ascend<br />
it when <strong>the</strong> right time should come. Inspired by <strong>the</strong> spirit, <strong>the</strong> psalmist<br />
sees this future messianic time as though present, <strong>and</strong> so depicts <strong>the</strong><br />
2. R. Kittel, Die Psalmen ubersetzt und erklart (Leipzig, 1929 [1914]), pp. 171-<br />
74.
68 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
ascension to <strong>the</strong> throne. (But a few lines later, Kittel speaks <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's<br />
throne-ascension at creation, <strong>and</strong> in this slip seems to betray <strong>the</strong><br />
artificiality <strong>of</strong> his explanation).<br />
Logical again is <strong>the</strong> explanation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tenses in 93.3. First he finds a<br />
reference to <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original creation: 'Floods lifted, O Yahweh,<br />
floods lifted <strong>the</strong>ir roar'. <strong>The</strong>n <strong>the</strong> present vision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> end-time is<br />
resumed, when <strong>the</strong> battle will recur: 'Floods lift <strong>the</strong>ir din'. And Kittel<br />
joins those who in v. 4 emend to "OBI? TIN. He translates 93.5: 'What<br />
you have testified is trustworthy indeed'. It is an affirmation that <strong>the</strong><br />
promises God has given to his people through his visionaries will be<br />
kept, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> holiness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple will remain ever inviolate. But in<br />
suggesting that this verse may reflect a time <strong>of</strong> threatening danger,<br />
Kittel has hardly grasped <strong>the</strong> unity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm's thought <strong>and</strong> so may<br />
have introduced an unnecessary complication.<br />
A 'compelling pro<strong>of</strong> that <strong>Psalms</strong> 96 <strong>and</strong> 98 are eschatological is found<br />
by Kittel in <strong>the</strong> phrase p«n v&vh to -D (96.13; 98.9), which he translates<br />
'when he comes to judge <strong>the</strong> earth'. And this, he says, gives a starting<br />
point for <strong>the</strong> interpretation <strong>of</strong> similar psalms which lack this phrase. He<br />
carries this interpretation over into Psalm 97, which again he takes as a<br />
song about <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, prophetically seen by <strong>the</strong> singer as<br />
present. He makes much <strong>of</strong> 97.6a <strong>and</strong> lOa as a distinctive contribution<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm. Its chief concern is thus not with <strong>the</strong> outward show <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh's triumph, but with its inner glory, its spiritual <strong>and</strong> religious<br />
meaning—<strong>the</strong> universal victory <strong>of</strong> righteousness.<br />
He gives a vivid account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> act <strong>of</strong> ascension. Dark clouds ga<strong>the</strong>r<br />
like a court around <strong>the</strong>ir ruler, while he, wrapped in light, strides to his<br />
throne. Zion <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> daughter towns rejoice not in an Israelite victory,<br />
but in <strong>the</strong> victory <strong>of</strong> truth, <strong>the</strong> true knowledge <strong>of</strong> God. So <strong>the</strong> mission <strong>of</strong><br />
Israel to proclaim <strong>the</strong> true God to <strong>the</strong> nations celebrates its most glorious<br />
triumph in Yahweh's ascension to <strong>the</strong> throne at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> days,<br />
when he inaugurates his kingdom. Appropriately, <strong>the</strong> psalm ends not<br />
with contrast <strong>of</strong> Israel <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n, but with open ethical terms<br />
which befit <strong>the</strong> psalm's 'world-spanning spiritual conception <strong>of</strong> God'. In<br />
97.10 Kittel emends to ir\ -«#? mrr nnfc <strong>and</strong> in v. 11 to rnj TIN.<br />
Kittel has no doubt captured some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> splendour <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97, but<br />
in his notion <strong>of</strong> a universal ethical ideal derived from <strong>the</strong> prophets, he<br />
fails to take account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cosmic thought deeply rooted in <strong>the</strong> ancient<br />
Near East, where <strong>the</strong> right <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> good are considered essential to <strong>the</strong><br />
very order <strong>of</strong> things, <strong>the</strong> main feature indeed <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly kingship.
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 69<br />
For Psalm 99 Kittel takes a surprisingly different approach. He<br />
describes it as a hymn to Yahweh as Israel's God <strong>of</strong> war <strong>and</strong> victory,<br />
who at <strong>the</strong> same time has shown himself as lord <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> world <strong>and</strong> has<br />
given Israel its Law. Israel has won some victory over <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n <strong>and</strong><br />
wishes to give <strong>the</strong> glory to God. High religious value is found especially<br />
in <strong>the</strong> concluding thoughts <strong>of</strong> God's unmerited grace.<br />
Kittel explains that <strong>the</strong> joyous cry 'Yahweh has become king' (ward<br />
Konig, 99.1) announces <strong>the</strong> inauguration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> final kingdom <strong>of</strong> God;<br />
<strong>the</strong> historical events have kindled in <strong>the</strong> poet an enthusiastic confidence<br />
that <strong>the</strong> new <strong>and</strong> marvellous era has already begun. In 99.4 he prefers<br />
<strong>the</strong> emendation "^n W] '<strong>and</strong> a strong one has become king'.<br />
<strong>The</strong> period when all this can be imagined is located by Kittel before<br />
<strong>the</strong> exile. He thinks <strong>the</strong> rescue <strong>of</strong> Jerusalem from Sennacherib may be<br />
<strong>the</strong> event on which <strong>the</strong> song is based. <strong>The</strong> circumstance are best related<br />
to those envisaged by Psalm 2, where Kittel has seen a development <strong>of</strong><br />
messianic ideas during <strong>the</strong> late monarchy. Against a post-exilic dating he<br />
argues that history <strong>the</strong>n <strong>of</strong>fered no suitable circumstances, while <strong>the</strong> fact<br />
that <strong>the</strong> 'great prophets' are not mentioned among <strong>the</strong> mediators <strong>of</strong> salvation<br />
suggests that <strong>the</strong> author lived within <strong>the</strong>ir period.<br />
Kittel explains <strong>the</strong> logic <strong>of</strong> 99.6-9 from <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> God's grace,<br />
which is all <strong>the</strong> clearer when a negative is conjectured into v. 8c—'<strong>and</strong><br />
did not punish'. In <strong>the</strong> ancient past, Moses, Aaron <strong>and</strong> Samuel won forgiveness<br />
for <strong>the</strong> people by <strong>the</strong>ir intercession, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> implication is that<br />
<strong>the</strong> present salvation was also a work <strong>of</strong> grace. Kittel translates v. 6a:<br />
'Among his priests are Moses <strong>and</strong> Aaron, a Samuel among his confessors',<br />
but he makes no comment on <strong>the</strong> question <strong>of</strong> how <strong>the</strong> ancient<br />
intercession is continued.<br />
Kittel rates Psalm 99 highly. With its enthusiastic spirit, living religion<br />
<strong>and</strong> vigorous congregational acclaim <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's holiness, it must be<br />
considered, he thinks, a highly effective aes<strong>the</strong>tic composition. That his<br />
exegesis differs so markedly from his treatment <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> 93 <strong>and</strong> 96-98<br />
seems to be due to <strong>the</strong> old Israelite colouring he observed in <strong>the</strong> sitting<br />
over <strong>the</strong> cherubim (v. 1), <strong>the</strong> 'in Jacob' <strong>of</strong> v. 4, <strong>the</strong> footstool (v. 5), <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> content <strong>of</strong> vv. 6-8. So he preferred here to see <strong>the</strong> world-kingdom—<br />
messianic <strong>and</strong> definitely inaugurated—as arising from <strong>the</strong> stuff <strong>of</strong><br />
present history, some political deliverance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> later monarchy.<br />
Granted that Psalm 99 <strong>of</strong>fers something distinctive, we may question<br />
whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> fundamental element in <strong>the</strong> group <strong>of</strong> psalms proclaiming<br />
Yahweh's new reign should be so variously interpreted.
70 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Hermann Gunkel<br />
<strong>The</strong> view <strong>of</strong> Hermann Gunkel on <strong>the</strong> 'songs <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's throneascension'<br />
are not entirely easy to follow as, during his latter years,<br />
when writing his commentary <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> groundwork <strong>of</strong> his Einleitung in<br />
die Psalmen (1933), he was in process <strong>of</strong> revising his position in<br />
response to <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> P. Volz, S. Mowinckel <strong>and</strong> H. Schmidt. We<br />
have <strong>the</strong> impression not only <strong>of</strong> inconsistency but also <strong>of</strong> opinions in<br />
flux. <strong>The</strong> reader <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Einleitung, for example, has to reckon with a<br />
first account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se psalms on pp. 94-100, a revised opinion on<br />
pp. 100-116, <strong>and</strong> a different view again from <strong>the</strong> co-writer <strong>and</strong> editor <strong>of</strong><br />
this posthumous volume, J. Begrich, pp. 420-22. It is no wonder that<br />
simple accounts <strong>of</strong> Gunkel's views down to <strong>the</strong> present time tend to be<br />
misleading.<br />
In <strong>the</strong> first place, however, we have to see what he says—<strong>and</strong> what<br />
he does not say—about our psalms in his commentary. It is at once<br />
apparent, as he treats Psalm 93, that he argues from <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> type (Gattung) to which he assigns a psalm. He explains that since<br />
this jubilant <strong>and</strong> well-constructed poem belongs, as its opening shows, to<br />
<strong>the</strong> Songs for Yahweh's Throne-ascension, it is to be understood<br />
eschatologically. 3<br />
For <strong>the</strong> details <strong>of</strong> his scene, Gunkel explains, <strong>the</strong> psalmist is able to<br />
imitate poems sung at <strong>the</strong> enthroning <strong>of</strong> earthly rulers, <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong><br />
present case seizes on <strong>the</strong> donning <strong>of</strong> glorious vestments. <strong>The</strong>n he makes<br />
reference to <strong>the</strong> mighty action preceding <strong>the</strong> throne-ascension—how<br />
God has made firm a world that was shaken by <strong>the</strong> chaos preceding <strong>the</strong><br />
end-time. This preceding action is fur<strong>the</strong>r described in 93.3-4, drawing<br />
on ancient mythology to give colour: <strong>the</strong> primaeval battle with <strong>the</strong><br />
chaos-waters has recurred in <strong>the</strong> end-time. Gunkel accordingly renders<br />
v. 3 in <strong>the</strong> past tense throughout ('Streams raised') <strong>and</strong> would ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />
emend IKOT to IKCM or regard w as used for variation <strong>and</strong> to be understood<br />
as a 'poetic aorist'. In this latter suggestion, Gunkel's feeling for<br />
<strong>the</strong> context seems to be leading him in <strong>the</strong> right direction. In v. 4 he<br />
points out that D'~n« cannot easily be taken as attribute <strong>of</strong> D"3~i D-Q as it<br />
follows <strong>the</strong> caesura, so he translates from <strong>the</strong> emendation '
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 71<br />
<strong>The</strong> point <strong>of</strong> 93.5, according to Gunkel, is that <strong>the</strong> promises<br />
('testimonies') given to <strong>the</strong> prophets will have been fulfilled with <strong>the</strong><br />
subjugation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chaos-sea, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple will have become a sure<br />
asylum 'in <strong>the</strong> raging flood'—'holiness' signifying inviolability. In this<br />
verse it seems that Gunkel has not seen <strong>the</strong> connection <strong>of</strong> thought,<br />
which was to become clearer after <strong>the</strong> Ugaritic discoveries. His picture<br />
<strong>of</strong> an 'asylum in <strong>the</strong> raging flood' seems to move us back from <strong>the</strong><br />
happy completion <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's kingdom.<br />
In this exegesis Gunkel does not discuss <strong>the</strong> setting <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93,<br />
though he does mention Mowinckel's <strong>the</strong>ory without comment. He does<br />
not discuss <strong>the</strong> date. He does not here fill out what he means by <strong>the</strong><br />
'eschatological' character, nor specify relation to <strong>the</strong> prophets. He does<br />
not comment here on <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalmist's experience, <strong>and</strong> he<br />
makes no mention <strong>of</strong> congregational participation. It is easy to fill out his<br />
thought from his o<strong>the</strong>r writings (<strong>and</strong> he is more forthcoming on Psalm<br />
47), but still his reticence here does suggest growing uncertainties in his<br />
mind.<br />
A particular difficulty arises in 93.2, where Gunkel decides that <strong>the</strong><br />
psalmist 'goes beyond' ('outbids') <strong>the</strong> fundamental thought <strong>of</strong> '<strong>the</strong><br />
entire Gattung', whereby Yahweh ascends <strong>the</strong> throne only in <strong>the</strong> endtime.<br />
Ra<strong>the</strong>r, says this psalmist, God's sovereignty st<strong>and</strong>s from <strong>of</strong> old<br />
<strong>and</strong> is not shaken by <strong>the</strong> final savage assault. It is difficult to relate this<br />
with Gunkel's account <strong>of</strong> v. 1 as a scene <strong>of</strong> throne-ascension. When we<br />
reckon also with <strong>the</strong> shift <strong>of</strong> viewpoint involved in his explanation <strong>of</strong><br />
v. 5, we may feel that he has not been able to trace a unity <strong>of</strong> thought in<br />
this tightly-knit psalm. His reference to imitation <strong>of</strong> earthly enthronements,<br />
though plausible at first sight, may also prove to involve pr<strong>of</strong>ound<br />
misunderst<strong>and</strong>ing. For it would be an anomaly to imagine <strong>the</strong><br />
existence <strong>of</strong> a great ceremonial for <strong>the</strong> Davidic king's installation<br />
centuries earlier than ceremonies <strong>of</strong> God's kingship. <strong>The</strong> Davidic king in<br />
essence is installed only as servant <strong>and</strong> agent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> real king, God.<br />
In view <strong>of</strong> Gunkel's silence on <strong>the</strong> setting <strong>and</strong> period <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93, as<br />
just noted, it is quite surprising to find his bald statement on Psalm 97:<br />
'<strong>The</strong> poem will have been sung, like <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Throne-ascension Songs,<br />
at an annually occurring festival for <strong>the</strong> celebration <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's throneascension<br />
(Mowinckel, Psalmenstudien II) cf. Einleitung §3.8.' 4<br />
4. <strong>The</strong> section <strong>of</strong> Gunkel's Einleitung referred to here works over <strong>the</strong> texts<br />
adduced by Mowinckel <strong>and</strong> concludes that a new-year throne-ascension festival <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh existed in <strong>the</strong> late monarchy, influenced by <strong>the</strong> Babylonian New Year festival
72 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
It is also noticeable that Gunkel's eschatological interpretation <strong>of</strong><br />
Psalm 97 is not put strongly before <strong>the</strong> reader. Only after a considerable<br />
amount <strong>of</strong> exposition is an 'eschatological context' mentioned. This<br />
contrasts with Gunkel's exposition <strong>of</strong> this psalm in his Ausgewahlte<br />
Psalmen? where <strong>the</strong>re is no mention <strong>of</strong> a festal setting, <strong>and</strong> it is made<br />
crystal clear that <strong>the</strong> psalm portrays <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, when Yahweh<br />
appears as king <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole earth, casts down <strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gods into<br />
<strong>the</strong> dust, <strong>and</strong> redeems Zion; all this is essentially prophecy, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
psalmist in <strong>the</strong> manner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets describes <strong>the</strong> future as though he<br />
himself stood in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> it. He hears <strong>the</strong> cry ring through heaven<br />
<strong>and</strong> earth, 'Yahweh has become king'—contrasting with <strong>the</strong> psalmist's<br />
actual situation where <strong>the</strong> government <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world is in <strong>the</strong> h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
hea<strong>the</strong>n world empires, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> peoples honour idols. In such a<br />
forthright manner Gunkel made clear in Ausgewahlte Psalmen his<br />
eschatological interpretation, <strong>and</strong> one can only think that in writing his<br />
full commentary he was no longer so sure <strong>of</strong> this view.<br />
<strong>The</strong> commentary begins by designating Psalm 97 as a Song for<br />
Yahweh's Throne-ascension with hymnic affinities. Yahweh has<br />
'become king' <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> inauguration <strong>of</strong> his reign is cause for <strong>the</strong> rejoicing<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole world. <strong>The</strong> depiction <strong>of</strong> vv. 2-6 shows Yahweh on his<br />
throne <strong>and</strong> radiant with such terrible effects <strong>of</strong> divinity that his foes are<br />
instantly overcome. So, like oriental kings throning at <strong>the</strong> scene <strong>of</strong> battle,<br />
Yahweh is pictured as triumphing without having so much as to move<br />
his h<strong>and</strong>. <strong>The</strong> heavens, like heralds, carry news <strong>of</strong> his triumphant throneascension<br />
into all l<strong>and</strong>s. Regarding <strong>the</strong> details <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> depiction, Gunkel<br />
suggests <strong>the</strong> volcanic imagery has descended from <strong>the</strong> Sinai experience,<br />
<strong>the</strong> throne is pictured after those <strong>of</strong> earthly rulers, while <strong>the</strong> fiery manifestation<br />
had become a favourite eschatological <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets.<br />
Gunkel takes 97.7-9 to depict <strong>the</strong> effects <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's manifestation<br />
on <strong>the</strong> religious <strong>and</strong> political circumstances <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. While <strong>the</strong> gods<br />
sink into <strong>the</strong> dust before Yahweh, Zion rejoices that her God has<br />
become <strong>the</strong> highest in <strong>the</strong> world. Gunkel reads into v. 9 <strong>the</strong> thought that<br />
if Yahweh is exalted, so also shall be his people—a consoling thought<br />
ever since <strong>the</strong> prophecies <strong>of</strong> Deutero-Isaiah. Verses 10 to 12 <strong>the</strong>n apply<br />
this thought to <strong>the</strong> pious individual: he can look forward to <strong>the</strong> day <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>and</strong> by <strong>the</strong> enthronement ceremony <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelite kings; <strong>the</strong> ideas <strong>of</strong> this festival<br />
were transformed by Deutero-Isaiah into eschatology, <strong>and</strong> from this development<br />
result our present throne-ascension psalms.<br />
5. Gottingen: 2nd edn, 1905.
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 73<br />
Yahweh, confident that light will arise for him. 6 And Gunkel adds that<br />
Duhm was right in setting his face against a historical occasioning <strong>of</strong><br />
Psalm 97, but not in deriving it from experience <strong>of</strong> a thunderstorm,<br />
which would not fit <strong>the</strong> psalm.<br />
For Psalm 99 Gunkel notes <strong>the</strong> special form it has from its refrains,<br />
but because <strong>of</strong> its content classifies it as one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Songs for Yahweh's<br />
Throne-ascension. On grounds <strong>of</strong> parallelism <strong>and</strong> context he changes <strong>the</strong><br />
vowels in v. Ib to nstr, 'he has taken his seat on <strong>the</strong> cherubim', comparing<br />
47.9 <strong>and</strong> 93.1. <strong>The</strong> reference, he says, is not to a general truth, but<br />
to an eschatological event. <strong>The</strong> psalm thus opens with <strong>the</strong> proclamation<br />
<strong>of</strong> sovereignty, <strong>the</strong> Konigsruf, f,<br />
a message to all <strong>the</strong> world. But it is char-<br />
acteristic <strong>of</strong> this psalm that all are summoned not to rejoice but to<br />
tremble. With <strong>the</strong> repeated acclamation <strong>of</strong> God's holiness <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> reference<br />
to his retribution in v. 8, <strong>the</strong> tone <strong>of</strong> Psalm 99 is one <strong>of</strong> moral<br />
earnestness.<br />
For <strong>the</strong> difficult 99.4a, Gunkel's solution may be thought too free<br />
with <strong>the</strong> text: he deletes as a gloss nntf CDDCB <strong>and</strong> revises <strong>the</strong> remainder to<br />
Ti? ^jy\—'(Holy is he) <strong>and</strong> a stern king'. It would surely be wiser not to<br />
alter <strong>the</strong> refrain by extending it in this manner.<br />
Gunkel's account <strong>of</strong> 99.6-9 is imaginative, but scarcely satisfactory.<br />
Pursuing his idea that <strong>the</strong> throne-ascension psalms borrow established<br />
features <strong>of</strong> (hypo<strong>the</strong>tical) songs for <strong>the</strong> enthronement <strong>of</strong> human rulers,<br />
he imagines that <strong>the</strong> latter would glorify <strong>the</strong> king by listing heroes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
realm <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir deeds—how great a king who could have such servants!<br />
However, we may object that this is scarcely <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> our<br />
psalmist, who seems ra<strong>the</strong>r to be especially interested in mediation <strong>and</strong><br />
intercession. Gunkel thinks <strong>the</strong> sequence is improved if v. 8a is transferred<br />
to follow 6c, <strong>and</strong> for metrical reasons he reads in v. 8b '^zrbj?<br />
nm'rbiJ with <strong>the</strong> Greek. He explains <strong>the</strong> surprising v. 8b, c as meaning<br />
that God forgave <strong>the</strong>ir lesser sins <strong>and</strong> punished <strong>the</strong>ir greater ones. <strong>The</strong><br />
punished sins he illustrates from Exod. 32.If., Num. 12.If.; 20.12, 24 in<br />
<strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Aaron, <strong>and</strong> Num. 20.12 in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Moses. <strong>The</strong> contrasting<br />
<strong>of</strong> forgiveness <strong>and</strong> punishment he illustrates from Exod. 34.7.<br />
He notes <strong>the</strong> psalmist's variations from Pentateuchal tradition in regarding<br />
all three as priests powerful in intercession, <strong>and</strong> in thinking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
law-giving in <strong>the</strong> pillar <strong>of</strong> cloud as continuing into Samuel's time, but he<br />
sees <strong>the</strong>se as natural developments <strong>and</strong> does not consider <strong>the</strong>m as<br />
6. Reading mr 'with 1 ms, Greek, Jerome, Syriac, Targum: cf. 112.4; Isa.<br />
58.10'.
74 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
possible pointers to an earlier date before Pentateuchal tradition was<br />
fixed <strong>and</strong> normative.<br />
Finally Gunkel dismisses any attempt to explain Psalm 99 from a<br />
recent historical victory, <strong>and</strong> also disparages Duhm's Hasmonean interpretation<br />
as due to failure to recognize <strong>the</strong> fundamentally eschatological<br />
character <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm. He reiterates that among <strong>the</strong> throne-ascension<br />
songs this psalm is distinguished by its emphasis on <strong>the</strong> righteousness <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> new king—<strong>and</strong> here he sees <strong>the</strong> after-effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great<br />
prophets.<br />
As with Psalm 93, we note again that Gunkel does not here discuss<br />
<strong>the</strong> setting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm, although his remarks on Psalm 97 <strong>and</strong> argument<br />
in Einleitung referred to above would locate Psalm 99 also in a<br />
post-exilic celebration <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's eschatological throne-ascension. That<br />
he does not discuss <strong>the</strong> matter here, when this particular text might have<br />
something to contribute to <strong>the</strong> question, suggests that he is far from<br />
happy with <strong>the</strong> position he has sketched in Einleitung.<br />
<strong>The</strong> picture, <strong>the</strong>n, that emerges from examination <strong>of</strong> Gunkel's commentary<br />
on <strong>the</strong>se prime examples <strong>of</strong> his Gattung <strong>of</strong> Songs for Yahweh's<br />
Throne-ascension is that <strong>of</strong> a great exegete who had once had a settled<br />
view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m as 'eschatological'—poems <strong>of</strong> psalmists who like prophets<br />
experienced <strong>and</strong> described future finalities as present—but who has<br />
partly been won over to Mowinckel's placing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong> New Year<br />
festal liturgy. He had only a few years to reflect on Mowinckel's work<br />
<strong>of</strong> 1922 before his own commentary appeared in 1929. He remains in<br />
an awkward position, not ready to expound <strong>the</strong>m as anything but eschatological<br />
<strong>and</strong> subsequent to Deutero-Isaiah, yet unable to demonstrate<br />
<strong>the</strong>se positions with conviction from <strong>the</strong> texts before him.<br />
Even so, in his last working days he was using <strong>the</strong> new insights to<br />
explore fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> soul <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient worshippers. Thinking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
festival <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's throne-ascension in pre-exilic times, he speaks <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> rapture arising from experience <strong>of</strong> God's nearness:<br />
A simple people, unaccustomed to thought, makes such an abstract idea<br />
clear to itself by presenting things not as permanently existing but as happening,<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y embody <strong>the</strong>m in rites, whereby <strong>the</strong>y gain immeasurably in<br />
impact. Thus <strong>the</strong> fundamental thought <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se poems is that Yahweh on<br />
this day becomes king <strong>and</strong> makes entry.. .<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> soul gladly accepts that<br />
with <strong>the</strong> new year everything becomes new. 7<br />
7. Gunkel, Einleitung, p. 113.
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 75<br />
After <strong>the</strong> exile he sees our psalms injecting an eschatological message<br />
into <strong>the</strong> old frame <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> festival, <strong>and</strong> he briefly explains what this meant<br />
for <strong>the</strong> assembly: 'So <strong>the</strong> people is caught away into <strong>the</strong> future with<br />
unheard-<strong>of</strong> force <strong>and</strong> has to experience <strong>the</strong> coming Day as present.' 8<br />
Aage Bentzen<br />
With his commentary appearing in 1939, Aage Bentzen had had time to<br />
digest Gunkel's earlier work, <strong>the</strong> revolutionary studies <strong>of</strong> Mowinckel,<br />
<strong>and</strong> Gunkel's subsequent commentary <strong>and</strong> Einleitung. From his exposition<br />
<strong>of</strong> Psalm 47 it is already apparent which approach he finds most<br />
satisfactory. <strong>The</strong> only interpretation <strong>of</strong> rfti? (47.6) that suits <strong>the</strong> text, he<br />
says, is <strong>the</strong> cultic one, with Duhm, Briggs <strong>and</strong> Mowinckel, while ^Q<br />
(47.9) clearly means not 'he is king' but 'he has become king, taken<br />
dominion (cf. 2 Sam. 15.10 etc.) <strong>and</strong> so refers to Yahweh's throneascension<br />
in <strong>the</strong> festival. This is <strong>the</strong> directly suitable interpretation,<br />
whereas <strong>the</strong> explanation by a historical event or by prophetic knowledge<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world would entail re-interpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> expression.<br />
In any case, <strong>the</strong> psalm is too unspecific to be celebrating a historical<br />
event, <strong>and</strong> it lacks <strong>the</strong> prophetic formulae which would signal eschatology.<br />
<strong>The</strong> position Gunkel reached—that <strong>the</strong> content was eschatology<br />
but <strong>the</strong> setting was an annual feast—is described by Bentzen as 'a<br />
bloodless compromise'.<br />
Dealing with Psalm 93, Bentzen begins as usual with textual <strong>and</strong> linguistic<br />
matters. In v. 1 he favours MT •pn (Ni. imperf. <strong>of</strong> ]ID) against <strong>the</strong><br />
common emendation with <strong>the</strong> Versions }?n (Pi- perf. <strong>of</strong> pn, cf. 75.4;<br />
96.10). He thinks <strong>the</strong> Versions here will have been influenced by <strong>the</strong>ological<br />
considerations, desiring to spell out <strong>the</strong> omnipotence <strong>of</strong> Yahweh.<br />
In v. 3 he joins <strong>the</strong> many who emend to "202 TIN. In v. 5 he suggests<br />
that "pmu is derived from "ur, hence 'your assemblies', cf. Jer. 30.20<br />
'your assembly shall be established before me'. Such reference to peaceful<br />
festivals would match <strong>the</strong> parallel reference to <strong>the</strong> temple now<br />
glorious with <strong>the</strong> divine presence. Here mw, he thinks, is best taken as<br />
Pa'lel (masc.) perfect <strong>of</strong> nfc« (after Noldeke), but <strong>the</strong> contexts might be<br />
better suited by <strong>the</strong> proposal <strong>of</strong> Buhl (as in BHK) to read rn], construct<br />
<strong>of</strong> mw 'beauty', as was favoured also by Mowinckel, 9 )<br />
translating ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />
8.<br />
9.<br />
Gunkel, Einleitung, p. 115.<br />
Mowinckel, Psalmenstudien V, p. 27.
76 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
'your house has <strong>the</strong> beauty <strong>of</strong> holiness' or 'may your house have <strong>the</strong><br />
beauty <strong>of</strong> holiness'.<br />
Coming now to <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93, Bentzen insists that ~pn mrr<br />
must not be translated timelessly, 'Yahweh is king', as though it were<br />
~$Q mm; ra<strong>the</strong>r 'he has entered (his) reign'. <strong>The</strong>re is no indication that<br />
this is a prophetic perfect referring to a future time. It is in present time,<br />
looking back on <strong>the</strong> moment when Yahweh took power (mo v. 2); so<br />
rightly <strong>the</strong> Greek superscription <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> renderings epao-{A,et>aev,<br />
evaStjaaio etc. <strong>The</strong> psalm, he continues, is only well understood when<br />
one has found its 'place in life', where it says something about a religious<br />
experience. And <strong>the</strong> characteristic <strong>of</strong> its religious experience is that<br />
it sees Yahweh's throne-ascension after <strong>the</strong> creation as something that<br />
has just happened. One might justly with Mowinckel add 'now' in <strong>the</strong><br />
translation <strong>of</strong> vv. 1, 2, 4 <strong>and</strong> 5. At all events, one can say that <strong>the</strong> psalm<br />
belongs to a particular festival where <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's worldsovereignty<br />
since creation is <strong>the</strong> most important, <strong>the</strong> bulwark <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
community's faith.<br />
In 93.1 Bentzen thinks <strong>the</strong> clothing is not battle array but coronation<br />
robes, symbolic <strong>of</strong> royal power. Verse Ic refers back to what lies behind<br />
Yahweh's throne-ascension, namely <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, preceded<br />
by <strong>the</strong> battle with <strong>the</strong> primaeval ocean. Thus <strong>the</strong> psalm is praise <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh as giver <strong>of</strong> natural order, who makes <strong>the</strong> world firm for living,<br />
despite all evil powers.<br />
In 93.2 Bentzen notes that 'your throne' could refer to <strong>the</strong> Zion<br />
throne, since <strong>the</strong> parallel *73n has already moved attention to <strong>the</strong> earth,<br />
<strong>and</strong> so, like v. 5, this verse would allude to <strong>the</strong> setting in worship. He<br />
does not see a contradiction between vv. 1 <strong>and</strong> 2: mn <strong>and</strong> cbiSQ both<br />
refer to remote primordial time now brought near in <strong>the</strong> rites. <strong>The</strong> praise<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne as eternal is in any case, he says, a conventional royal<br />
tribute (cf. 45.7).<br />
Bentzen underst<strong>and</strong>s 93.3-4 to relate how throne <strong>and</strong> world were<br />
established. Behind <strong>the</strong> brief account is <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's thundervoice<br />
quelling <strong>the</strong> hostile chaos-waters (cf. Pss. 29; 104.6-9). His voice<br />
proved stronger than all <strong>the</strong>ir din. So <strong>the</strong> waters, now governed by his<br />
law, became <strong>the</strong> life-yielding blessing.<br />
Bentzen might <strong>the</strong>n have done well to relate yrny in 93.5 to <strong>the</strong><br />
decrees which order <strong>the</strong> elements in <strong>the</strong> cause <strong>of</strong> life. But in fact he<br />
prefers to translate 'your assemblies' as mentioned above. He sees this<br />
as suiting <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'house', but does not perceive <strong>the</strong> special
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 77<br />
role <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'house' as climax <strong>of</strong> God's triumph.<br />
Thus for Bentzen, Psalm 93 speaks <strong>of</strong> that moment in worship when<br />
God's pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> his supremacy in <strong>the</strong> events <strong>of</strong> creation is actualized. <strong>The</strong><br />
central thought, as with <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r throne-ascension psalms, is that under<br />
<strong>the</strong> Creator's reign life is secure. He thinks <strong>the</strong> suitable setting is <strong>the</strong><br />
celebration <strong>of</strong> God's throne-ascension in <strong>the</strong> autumn festival. But <strong>the</strong><br />
date <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm is a matter he passes over in silence.<br />
For Psalm 97 Bentzen again passes over <strong>the</strong> question <strong>of</strong> date, but he<br />
does point out a difference from Deutero-Isaiah. In <strong>the</strong> psalm, he says,<br />
mono<strong>the</strong>ism has still not been thought through <strong>the</strong>oretically; <strong>the</strong> gods<br />
are just required to make obeisance to Yahweh (v. 7).<br />
He outlines <strong>the</strong> psalm as beginning with <strong>the</strong> cry <strong>of</strong> proclamation—<br />
'Yahweh has become king!'—<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> consequent summons to <strong>the</strong><br />
world to rejoice. Already this is clearly a hymn for Yahweh's throneascension.<br />
<strong>The</strong> main section, 97.2-11, first describes God's appearing<br />
(vv. 2-3), <strong>the</strong>n its effect on <strong>the</strong> world: Nature (vv. 4-5), <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>ir gods (vv. 6-7), Jerusalem <strong>and</strong> Israel (vv. 8-9). Whereas o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
mountains melt in consternation, Zion rejoices in Yahweh's judgment.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n follows <strong>the</strong> statement that it is <strong>the</strong> righteous that Yahweh saves<br />
(v. 10). Originally this gave <strong>the</strong> reason for Judah's joy (v. 8), <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
text may have read "Vds '" nnfc. Later, with <strong>the</strong> present text, <strong>the</strong> verse<br />
served ra<strong>the</strong>r as an admonition like <strong>the</strong> conclusion <strong>of</strong> Psalm 95. Through<br />
vv. 10-11 runs <strong>the</strong> thought that judgment will be executed on Israel as<br />
well as on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r peoples. <strong>The</strong> psalm concludes with a formulaic<br />
summons to <strong>the</strong> 'righteous', that is Israel, to praise Yahweh.<br />
Bentzen's commentary on Psalm 99 continues in his quiet, detailed<br />
style, but one or two <strong>of</strong> his laconic remarks are <strong>of</strong> considerable consequence.<br />
He describes <strong>the</strong> psalm as beginning with <strong>the</strong> proclamation that<br />
God has taken his power, oiin shows that MT takes <strong>the</strong> imperfects <strong>of</strong> v. 1<br />
as descriptive ra<strong>the</strong>r than as a summons. But ei<strong>the</strong>r way, such words, he<br />
says, are meant to shape <strong>the</strong> future in <strong>the</strong> year now inaugurated by <strong>the</strong><br />
feast-day. As for cran itself, it is to be taken as Jewish Aramaic equivalent<br />
to colon 'sway' <strong>and</strong> need not be emended. Bentzen would also keep 22T<br />
(ra<strong>the</strong>r than emend to atzr) as in apposition to mrr. In v. 2 he thinks ]r^a<br />
disrupts <strong>the</strong> 3+3 metre <strong>and</strong> is an addition made still earlier, in a period<br />
when Yahweh was worshipped at o<strong>the</strong>r sanctuaries also (he compares<br />
65.2).<br />
Bentzen takes <strong>the</strong> view that 99.4a begins a new section after <strong>the</strong><br />
Kin crip <strong>and</strong> so cannot be construed with TIV <strong>of</strong> v. 3. He considers taking
78 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Ti> abstractly ('His royal majesty loves right') but since <strong>the</strong>re is no good<br />
parallel for such usage in Hebrew he prefers, with Staerk <strong>and</strong> Kittel, to<br />
read "^a TI?I '<strong>and</strong> a powerful one has taken <strong>the</strong> kingship', a new<br />
proclamation matching that <strong>of</strong> v. 1. But we may object that this too is<br />
without good parallel!<br />
On 99.6-8 Bentzen remarks that while o<strong>the</strong>r throne-ascension psalms<br />
point to <strong>the</strong> creation battle as background for Yahweh's kingship, here<br />
we have primordial events from <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people. What<br />
happened <strong>the</strong>n continues effectively in <strong>the</strong> present. It is not a matter <strong>of</strong> a<br />
new Moses, but that king <strong>and</strong> priests <strong>and</strong> prophets <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> present are<br />
Moses, Aaron <strong>and</strong> Samuel. <strong>The</strong> events referred to—wonders from <strong>the</strong><br />
wilderness days—are now repeated in <strong>the</strong> festal drama. <strong>The</strong> special<br />
Israelite <strong>the</strong>me—<strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people in <strong>the</strong> wilderness—has here<br />
taken <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> usual <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> world creation. Samuel is mentioned<br />
as fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets or because reckoned as priest, but is no<br />
longer referred to in v. 7, which deals ra<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> period <strong>of</strong> Moses.<br />
Verse 8 still refers to Moses <strong>and</strong> Aaron, not <strong>the</strong> people generally, <strong>and</strong><br />
Dpi) alludes to punishments alongside pardons (Lev. 10.13; Exod. 32.If.;<br />
Num. 12.If.; 20.12, 24). So Buhl's clever emendation to Dj?ii from np]<br />
'acquit' is unnecessary.<br />
Bentzen argues that it is a mistake to see dependence on <strong>the</strong> great<br />
prophets in Psalm 99's stress on holiness <strong>and</strong> God's requirements.<br />
Prophets like Amos made this element dominate, so <strong>the</strong> more balanced<br />
treatment in psalms will have been <strong>the</strong> prophet's presupposition. As<br />
regards <strong>the</strong> date, <strong>the</strong> psalm could hardly have arisen when Jer. 15.1 had<br />
become canonical Scripture. Moreover, <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> Moses <strong>and</strong> Samuel as<br />
priests points to a time before priestly <strong>the</strong>ory had hardened into <strong>the</strong><br />
form known in P. Bentzen thus finds <strong>the</strong> pre-exilic period <strong>the</strong> most<br />
likely, against which <strong>the</strong> 'Aramaism' ran is not a valid argument.<br />
All in all, <strong>the</strong>n, Bentzen presents a view <strong>of</strong> our psalms where dependence<br />
on <strong>the</strong> eschatology <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets, historical occasioning, <strong>and</strong> late<br />
dating have been banished like phantoms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> night. With Mowinckel's<br />
research into Israel's chief festival as his basis, he has been able to<br />
present a calm <strong>and</strong> reasoned account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> texts, <strong>of</strong>ten pointing out<br />
aspects where earlier commentators—Duhm, Briggs, Koenig, Gunkel<br />
etc.—were on <strong>the</strong> right track.<br />
For Psalm 93 we might say that his excellent underst<strong>and</strong>ing had yet<br />
to be improved by <strong>the</strong> Ugaritic discoveries. For Psalm 99 we might<br />
question whe<strong>the</strong>r it is enough to explain vv. 6-8 as a <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> origins
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 79<br />
able to function in place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world creation myth; <strong>the</strong> matters <strong>the</strong>re<br />
mentioned hardly seem a basis for Yahweh's assumption <strong>of</strong> cosmic<br />
sovereignty. For Psalm 97 Bentzen's treatment seems to be a valuable<br />
antidote to any facile assumptions <strong>of</strong> dependence on Deutero-Isaiah.<br />
Sigmund Mowinckel<br />
Sigmund Mowinckel's commentary <strong>of</strong> 1955 rests on <strong>the</strong> striking interpretation<br />
<strong>of</strong> this type <strong>of</strong> psalm which he presented in 1917 <strong>and</strong> more<br />
fully in 1922. But it was not <strong>the</strong> final development <strong>of</strong> his thought, <strong>and</strong><br />
we shall note some shifts on details that he was to make in <strong>The</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong><br />
in Israel's Worship (1962).<br />
Already in <strong>the</strong> commentary he has outlined his view <strong>of</strong> this type <strong>of</strong><br />
psalm when dealing with Psalm 47. He sees <strong>the</strong> type as hymns praising<br />
Yahweh as one who has just achieved mighty deeds <strong>and</strong> sat down on his<br />
throne amidst acclamation. <strong>The</strong>se psalms are not referring to <strong>the</strong> last<br />
times, but are bound to something already experienced. <strong>The</strong>y make no<br />
mention <strong>of</strong> any recent occasioning event. <strong>The</strong> great deeds <strong>of</strong> Yahweh<br />
here in mind are ra<strong>the</strong>r his victory over <strong>the</strong> primaeval waters <strong>and</strong> chaos,<br />
<strong>the</strong> creation that has secured Nature's life <strong>and</strong> provided for his people<br />
<strong>and</strong> city, judgment on o<strong>the</strong>r divine powers, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> constitution <strong>and</strong><br />
election <strong>of</strong> Israel, exodus <strong>and</strong> covenant. Yahweh's kingship is thus seen<br />
as world-embracing, but with Israel in a leading role. And all <strong>the</strong>se great<br />
deeds are as though just done.<br />
Mowinckel's explanation is that this represents experience in a festival,<br />
where <strong>the</strong> originative divine deeds come freshly to <strong>the</strong> worshippers as<br />
life-renewing realities. <strong>The</strong>re can be only one festival in question, he<br />
says—that <strong>of</strong> autumn <strong>and</strong> New Year (Exod. 23.16c, d; Deut. 16.13a).<br />
Here <strong>the</strong> old Canaanite festival before <strong>the</strong> hoped-for rainy season had<br />
been transformed by infusion <strong>of</strong> Israel's 'salvation-history'. Yahweh's<br />
'throne-ascension' is an aspect <strong>of</strong> this feast, expressed in processions <strong>and</strong><br />
acclamations on one <strong>of</strong> its days.<br />
Coming to Psalm 93, Mowinckel describes it as a typical throneascension<br />
hymn. After <strong>the</strong> cry <strong>of</strong> homage, '<strong>The</strong> Lord has now taken <strong>the</strong><br />
royal name' (Nu har Herren tatt kongsnavn), we hear that he has<br />
donned <strong>the</strong> apparel which not only expresses his royalty, but also is his<br />
battle array. TD <strong>and</strong> mto denote <strong>the</strong> terrible blaze <strong>of</strong> light which strikes<br />
fear into his foes <strong>and</strong> makes his worshippers fall before him in obeisance.<br />
Mowinckel makes comparison with Marduk, who in Enuma Elish is
80 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
proclaimed king, clo<strong>the</strong>s himself in royal glory, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n goes to fight<br />
<strong>the</strong> monstrous sea. However, Mowinckel's comparison would not have<br />
to be pressed, as <strong>the</strong> order <strong>and</strong> details <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelite story may be quite<br />
independent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Babylonian. In <strong>the</strong> psalm we may ra<strong>the</strong>r have a<br />
present scene <strong>of</strong> ceremonially confirmed royal power, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n a retrospect<br />
to <strong>the</strong> preceding creation victory.<br />
In 93.1b-2, says Mowinckel, we have <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> combat alluded<br />
to in vv. 3-4: <strong>the</strong> earth became created <strong>and</strong> enduringly firm, <strong>and</strong> just as<br />
firmly st<strong>and</strong>s Yahweh's throne in heaven, where he has fixed it over <strong>the</strong><br />
subjugated sea (cf. 29.10). Mowinckel does not comment on any contradiction<br />
between a kingship just taken <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne 'from <strong>of</strong> old'.<br />
Presumably he allows for some oscillation in that it is an ancient event<br />
which is being made contemporary. He does remark on v. 3 that <strong>the</strong><br />
poet knows that <strong>the</strong> battle took place in <strong>the</strong> first origins; but this has<br />
been repeated <strong>and</strong> known as new in <strong>the</strong> festival. <strong>The</strong> ni"in] are <strong>the</strong> primordial<br />
waters thought to lie like a broad stream around <strong>the</strong> world-disc.<br />
<strong>The</strong>y represent <strong>the</strong> evil powers which rise up again every year, but<br />
Yahweh comes <strong>and</strong> triumphs over <strong>the</strong>m <strong>and</strong> creates <strong>the</strong> world <strong>and</strong><br />
establishes it anew. So in this holy hour he has (again) become king.<br />
But it is to be noted that for Mowinckel <strong>the</strong>re is no question <strong>of</strong> a cycle<br />
where Yahweh loses <strong>the</strong> kingship, let alone dies <strong>and</strong> rises. Ra<strong>the</strong>r that<br />
<strong>the</strong> moment <strong>of</strong> danger before <strong>the</strong> creation is recalled year by year,<br />
aptly representing <strong>the</strong> hazards <strong>of</strong> earthly life, for which <strong>the</strong> conquering<br />
intervention <strong>of</strong> God is ever needed afresh.<br />
Benefiting from <strong>the</strong> Ugaritic discoveries, Mowinckel is able to see<br />
more in 93.5 than did his predecessors. Yahweh's creation-victory<br />
means that <strong>the</strong> temple on Zion, one with <strong>the</strong> throne in heaven, st<strong>and</strong>s<br />
newly firm. His sure promises <strong>of</strong> salvation (-prniO, repeated in worship<br />
(cf. Pss. 48, 95, 132), have been fulfilled <strong>and</strong> so are praised. <strong>The</strong> temple,<br />
after its annual purification, has been filled again with God's holy presence;<br />
from this holiness can stream <strong>the</strong> blessings <strong>of</strong> new life for <strong>the</strong><br />
world.<br />
In this connection Mowinckel notes 1 Kgs 8.20 <strong>and</strong> 12.33a as evidence<br />
that <strong>the</strong> autumn festival served also as feast <strong>of</strong> dedication for <strong>the</strong><br />
temple. Just as <strong>the</strong> establishment <strong>of</strong> a temple rounded <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> autumnal<br />
New Year story <strong>of</strong> Baal for <strong>the</strong> Canaanites, so <strong>the</strong> crown <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's<br />
work <strong>of</strong> creation <strong>and</strong> salvation-history is <strong>the</strong> choice <strong>and</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> his<br />
temple, where he takes his seat as king (cf. Exod. 15.17f.). Mowinckel<br />
sees in <strong>the</strong> little psalm a most concise allusion to <strong>the</strong> whole work <strong>of</strong>
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 81<br />
Yahweh from creation to <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> his Zion temple: 'In<br />
Yahweh's epiphany feast was re-lived <strong>the</strong> whole salvation-history from<br />
<strong>the</strong> victory over <strong>the</strong> waters <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world to Israel's<br />
election <strong>and</strong> settlement, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>and</strong> dedication <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple<br />
on Zion.' This could be an important insight, bringing <strong>the</strong> various<br />
throne-ascension psalms more closely toge<strong>the</strong>r—<strong>the</strong>y may each choose<br />
a different part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's deeds to mention in relation to<br />
his newly proclaimed kingship, but remain within <strong>the</strong> same festal experience.<br />
Mowinckel fur<strong>the</strong>r suggests that <strong>the</strong> annual purification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
temple was an aspect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> festival which eventually appears as a separate<br />
observance before Tabernacles proper—<strong>the</strong> day <strong>of</strong> Atonement<br />
(Lev. 16). He has no comment here on <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93.<br />
Mowinckel describes Psalm 97 also as a typical throne-ascension<br />
hymn. He thinks it was composed for <strong>the</strong> annual festival, but does not<br />
specify <strong>the</strong> period, though he describes <strong>the</strong> author as working to a great<br />
extent with conventional material <strong>and</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ing expressions. Indeed<br />
vv. 7-10, with change <strong>of</strong> metre, may have been taken up from an older<br />
psalm. <strong>The</strong> psalm, he thinks, has no trace <strong>of</strong> dependence on some historical<br />
event or <strong>of</strong> an eschatological outlook; ra<strong>the</strong>r it has a vision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
great rectifying judgment which belonged to <strong>the</strong> New Year festival.<br />
Mowinckel outlines <strong>the</strong> psalm as opening with <strong>the</strong> proclamation ('<strong>The</strong><br />
Lord has taken <strong>the</strong> royal name [kongsnavn]' ) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> summons to all<br />
<strong>the</strong> world to joyful praise. <strong>The</strong>n comes <strong>the</strong> outst<strong>and</strong>ing feature—a<br />
description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> epiphany <strong>of</strong> Yahweh now experienced, a description<br />
using traditions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sinai revelation. With <strong>the</strong> coming is bound <strong>the</strong><br />
downfall <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r gods. Effects <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's victory are <strong>the</strong> shame<br />
<strong>of</strong> idol-worshippers <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> jubilation <strong>of</strong> Jerusalem <strong>and</strong> Judah. <strong>The</strong>n in<br />
97.9-10 we have praising sayings about Yahweh as <strong>the</strong> only real God<br />
<strong>and</strong> ruler <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, <strong>and</strong> as saviour <strong>of</strong> his people. <strong>The</strong> conclusion<br />
(97.11-12) affirms that light has now risen for <strong>the</strong> righteous (i.e. Israel)<br />
<strong>and</strong> again summons <strong>the</strong> community to praise.<br />
In this outline Mowinckel perhaps underrates <strong>the</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
conception that <strong>the</strong> gods actually continue to exist, <strong>and</strong> also <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> avoidance<br />
<strong>of</strong> explicit terms for 'Israel' in 97.9-12. <strong>The</strong> open, ethical terms for<br />
Yahweh's worshippers suit <strong>the</strong> universal kingship. Although <strong>the</strong> outline<br />
seems to assume <strong>the</strong> emendation 'light is risen' (nil), in fact Mowinckel<br />
keeps to MT 'light is sown' (int) in his translation <strong>and</strong> in his textual<br />
notes. For <strong>the</strong> text in v. 10 he joins those who emend 'Wto mrr nrrfc. He<br />
finds a notable trait in <strong>the</strong> epiphany: Yahweh is already on his throne as
82 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
he enters (97.2-3; cf. Ezek. 1 <strong>and</strong> Ps. 80.2), a conception arising from<br />
entrance processions with <strong>the</strong> ark, <strong>and</strong> perhaps also influenced by <strong>the</strong><br />
oriental practice <strong>of</strong> bearing rulers on palanquins. Shaped by tradition<br />
from Sinai days, <strong>the</strong> experience is <strong>of</strong> an epiphany mysteriously covered<br />
by cloud <strong>and</strong> darkness, surrounded by lightning <strong>and</strong> flames.<br />
Mowinckel takes Psalm 99 as again a throne-ascension psalm, but<br />
with a content more akin to <strong>the</strong> 'autumn festival liturgies' <strong>Psalms</strong> 81<br />
<strong>and</strong> 95 than to <strong>the</strong> immediately preceding psalms <strong>of</strong> this type. It begins<br />
with <strong>the</strong> usual proclamation or cry <strong>of</strong> homage ('<strong>The</strong> Lord has taken <strong>the</strong><br />
royal name') <strong>and</strong> summons to all peoples to tremble in reverent fear<br />
before <strong>the</strong> new world-ruler. <strong>The</strong>n come <strong>the</strong> customary praising expressions<br />
about his greatness <strong>and</strong> supremacy over o<strong>the</strong>r gods (reading DTI^N<br />
for D'Q^n in v. 2, cf. BHS) <strong>and</strong> about his establishment <strong>of</strong> right order. <strong>The</strong><br />
section concludes (v. 5) with a call to <strong>the</strong> congregation to do homage to<br />
<strong>the</strong> holy God.<br />
In this section Mowinckel makes several textual changes on grounds<br />
<strong>of</strong> metre, perhaps unwisely. He transfers Kin amp from v. 3 into v. 2,<br />
yielding<br />
In v. 4 he reads u?i 'for a strong one is <strong>the</strong> king, he loves <strong>the</strong> right'. He<br />
fills out <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> vv. 5 <strong>and</strong> 9 to read in both cases: irn^K mrr Kin tzmp.<br />
In 99.6-9, says Mowinckel, <strong>the</strong> covenant-making time is recalled <strong>and</strong><br />
experienced as present. Now that Yahweh is enthroned on <strong>the</strong> cherubim<br />
<strong>and</strong> has established right order, it is appropriate to recall how he<br />
revealed himself in <strong>the</strong> origins <strong>of</strong> Israel <strong>and</strong> gave his law, <strong>and</strong> showed<br />
himself gracious, but also a holy God who punishes wayward deeds.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re were great leaders in prayer, whose intercession Yahweh heard.<br />
And all this is real again this day, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> present worshippers will know<br />
<strong>the</strong> same grace if only <strong>the</strong>y remain loyal. By <strong>the</strong> covenant Yahweh has<br />
established his kingship in Israel (cf. Deut. 33.4f.; Ps. 1 14. If.). And this<br />
day <strong>of</strong> festal worship is again <strong>the</strong> very day <strong>of</strong> Yahweh' s newly established<br />
kingship, awaiting <strong>the</strong>ir good response. Thus Mowinckel relates<br />
this distinctive section to <strong>the</strong> 'throne-ascension' core <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm,<br />
building on <strong>the</strong> strong argument <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> parallelin Psalm 95. Somewhat<br />
boldly he transposes <strong>the</strong> first four words <strong>of</strong> v. 8 to <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> v. 6 on<br />
grounds <strong>of</strong> metre <strong>and</strong> content.<br />
As regards <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> Psalm 99, Mowinckel suggests here that<br />
it belongs to <strong>the</strong> older Jewish period (presumably he means early
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 83<br />
post-exilic) since it does not mention <strong>the</strong> Davidic kings among <strong>the</strong><br />
people's blessings, but only priests <strong>and</strong> prophets. <strong>The</strong> previous four<br />
psalms (95-98), he now says, also suit this period. But we might object<br />
that <strong>the</strong> argument from silence is hazardous. None <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Songs for<br />
Yahweh's Throne-ascension mention <strong>the</strong> Davidic kings, though some<br />
(29, 47 <strong>and</strong> 93) may well be pre-exilic. For that matter, <strong>the</strong>re is no<br />
mention ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> post-exilic leaders or events.<br />
As it happens, Mowinckel shortly afterwards, in <strong>The</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> in<br />
Israel's Worship, changed his opinion. It seems that, with developments<br />
such as Ugaritic research, he began to feel he could break with <strong>the</strong><br />
entrenched convention <strong>of</strong> dating <strong>the</strong>se psalms in <strong>the</strong> post-exilic period.<br />
He now says: 'I feel convinced that it will not be possible to give cogent<br />
pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> post-exilic origin <strong>of</strong> any one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enthronement psalms'<br />
(PIW I, p. 117). For Psalm 99 he adds that interest in <strong>the</strong> law can be<br />
compared with <strong>the</strong> early 18.23; Samuel as priest agrees with early tradition;<br />
reference to Yahweh's 'footstool' may indicate pre-exilic use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
ark.<br />
Ano<strong>the</strong>r change <strong>of</strong> opinion concerns <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> 99.8. In PIW 1<br />
(p. 128) he inserts ffr—Thou hast not taken vengeance on <strong>the</strong>ir deeds'.<br />
And he compares <strong>the</strong> amnesties granted by human rulers on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
enthronement day.<br />
In his <strong>Psalms</strong> in Israel's Worship, <strong>of</strong> course, <strong>the</strong>re is much comment<br />
on <strong>the</strong> fundamental questions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> setting <strong>of</strong> this type <strong>of</strong> psalm. If his<br />
Psalmenstudien II <strong>of</strong> 1922 still has <strong>the</strong> advantage as a clearly presented<br />
<strong>the</strong>sis in <strong>the</strong> spring-time <strong>of</strong> discovery, <strong>Psalms</strong> in Israel's Worship is able<br />
to engage with nearly forty years <strong>of</strong> counter-argument.<br />
Characteristic <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> group (<strong>Psalms</strong> 47, 93, 95 <strong>and</strong> 96 to 99), so<br />
Mowinckel can still write in <strong>Psalms</strong> in Israel's Worship I (p. 106), is that<br />
it salutes Yahweh as <strong>the</strong> king who has just ascended his throne to wield<br />
power. <strong>The</strong> psalm is <strong>the</strong> song <strong>of</strong> praise acclaiming Yahweh at his<br />
epiphany as victorious king. However, Mowinckel also writes (PIW II,<br />
p. 112) that Yahweh enters already upon his throne: 'Yahweh becomes<br />
king, shows himself as king <strong>and</strong> performs kingly deeds...this is all<br />
ga<strong>the</strong>red up in <strong>the</strong> definite picture <strong>of</strong> his royal entry <strong>and</strong> arrival, invisibly<br />
mounted on <strong>the</strong> cherub-borne throne.'<br />
On <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> "pQ mrr he agrees firmly with scholars o<strong>the</strong>rwise<br />
in <strong>the</strong> opposing camps <strong>of</strong> eschatological or historical interpretation, that<br />
<strong>the</strong> meaning is ingressive, denoting <strong>the</strong> event <strong>of</strong> becoming king, taking<br />
power. His main arguments are <strong>the</strong> context in <strong>the</strong> psalms <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>
84 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
parallels in <strong>the</strong> stories <strong>of</strong> Absalom <strong>and</strong> Solomon (PIW I, p. 107). After a<br />
detailed note he remarks that if we accept that <strong>the</strong> expression is a shout<br />
<strong>of</strong> homage at <strong>the</strong> throne-ascension, it is a secondary matter whe<strong>the</strong>r we<br />
translate 'reigns as king' or 'becomes king', for in any case <strong>the</strong> intention<br />
is ingressive (PIW II, p. 222). Mowinckel's view is in effect that <strong>the</strong><br />
exclamation mark is more important than <strong>the</strong> wording. Here is a<br />
dramatically new situation to shout about, an event to make all <strong>the</strong><br />
world clap h<strong>and</strong>s, dance, <strong>and</strong> yet tremble.<br />
Hans-Joachim Kraus<br />
Summaries <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> views <strong>of</strong> Hans-Joachim Kraus regarding this type <strong>of</strong><br />
psalm <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> related festivals have <strong>of</strong>ten been based on his book <strong>of</strong><br />
1951 (Die Konigsherrschaft Gottes im Alien Testament}. 10 However, his<br />
opinions soon changed <strong>and</strong> appear quite differently in his commentary<br />
<strong>of</strong> 1960. <strong>The</strong> revised version <strong>of</strong> this (<strong>the</strong> '5th edition' <strong>of</strong> 1978) does not<br />
represent any fur<strong>the</strong>r change here <strong>of</strong> significance.<br />
In his commentary Kraus translates <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93:<br />
'Yahweh is king, clad with highness; yes, Yahweh has clad himself,<br />
girded himself with power!' He argues that ~["?n mrr is a nominal sentence<br />
(subject placed first) <strong>and</strong> so expresses an unchanging condition; so<br />
also his translation <strong>of</strong> vnb m»3. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>, iwin T:J mrr en 1 ?,<br />
being verbal (verb preceding subject), is translated by Kraus as an<br />
action—'Yahweh has clad himself...' Without commenting on this latter<br />
point, Kraus lays great stress on his view <strong>of</strong> "[^o mrr. It corresponds, he<br />
thinks, to an act <strong>of</strong> worship acknowledging Yahweh's unchanging kingship<br />
<strong>and</strong> excludes any acknowledgment that he has now become king,<br />
which would imply, he says, that Yahweh annually weakened <strong>and</strong> temporarily<br />
lost <strong>the</strong> kingship.<br />
And yet, as we have noted, Kraus's translation <strong>of</strong> 93.1 does include<br />
an event—Yahweh has put on <strong>the</strong> robes <strong>of</strong> royal glory—<strong>and</strong> is justly<br />
concluded with an exclamation mark. Already one may be uneasy that<br />
too much weight is being put on a grammatical argument, which in itself<br />
is only partly true. A subject may be put first purely for reason <strong>of</strong><br />
emphasis, <strong>and</strong> it should also be allowed that this ancient poetic style,<br />
with its subtle parallelism, can vary <strong>the</strong> order normal in prose. Both<br />
sentence orders are used in parallelism in 29.10 to express Yahweh's<br />
taking his seat above <strong>the</strong> heavenly ocean. <strong>The</strong> context in Psalm 93, even<br />
10. Tubingen, 1951.
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 85<br />
in Kraus's own rendering, seems to be pointing to <strong>the</strong> proclamation <strong>of</strong> a<br />
mighty event. Most previous commentators have spoken <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's<br />
taking his power, taking <strong>the</strong> kingly title, becoming king etc., without<br />
assuming his seasonal demise.<br />
For Kraus, 93.Ib draws admittedly on <strong>the</strong> tradition <strong>of</strong> God's act at<br />
creation, but is now ra<strong>the</strong>r an affirmation that because <strong>of</strong> God's<br />
enduring kingship <strong>the</strong> earth continues firm. Verse 2 <strong>the</strong>n refers to <strong>the</strong><br />
primordial time when <strong>the</strong> sovereignty was founded, while v. 3ab depicts<br />
what happened <strong>the</strong>n—<strong>the</strong> chaos waters raged against <strong>the</strong> Creator (a<br />
conception derived from Syria-Canaan ra<strong>the</strong>r than from Babylonia,<br />
Kraus notes). With <strong>the</strong> change <strong>of</strong> tense in v. 3c, however, Kraus sees<br />
reference to chaotic powers that still threaten. So 93.4 declares that<br />
Yahweh constantly reigns in full majesty above <strong>the</strong>m all—<strong>the</strong> psalm<br />
dispenses with any depiction <strong>of</strong> mythical battle. Kraus takes 93.5 to<br />
declare <strong>the</strong> reliability <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's law (celebrated from early times in<br />
<strong>the</strong> feast <strong>of</strong> Tabernacles) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> holiness resulting from God's presence<br />
in his temple. Thus through vv. Ic to 5 Kraus strives to maintain a<br />
description <strong>of</strong> timeless truth, avoiding any notion that <strong>the</strong> worshippers<br />
experience acts <strong>of</strong> God as new.<br />
He finds that Psalm 93 contains no eschatological elements. Pr<strong>of</strong>iting<br />
from <strong>the</strong> rapid development <strong>of</strong> Ugaritic studies, he recognizes <strong>the</strong><br />
ancient character <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm: 'One will hardly be wrong to place<br />
Psalm 93 in <strong>the</strong> early royal period. <strong>The</strong> traditions are archaic, <strong>the</strong> conceptions<br />
<strong>of</strong> great antiquity.' Kraus does not see <strong>the</strong> Yahweh-malak<br />
psalms as sufficiently distinctive <strong>and</strong> homogeneous to constitute a<br />
Gattung <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own. Ra<strong>the</strong>r, within <strong>the</strong> Hymns <strong>the</strong>y form a group<br />
which, he thinks, belonged to <strong>the</strong> obeisance given to Yahweh when a<br />
great entrance procession reached <strong>the</strong> Jerusalem temple at <strong>the</strong> beginning<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> feast <strong>of</strong> Tabernacles (cf. 95.6; 96.9; 99.5).<br />
Kraus translates <strong>the</strong> opening <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97 again in exclamatory style:<br />
'Yahweh is king! Let <strong>the</strong> earth rejoice! Let <strong>the</strong> many isl<strong>and</strong>s be glad!'<br />
He believes that 97.8 shows clearly that we have here a song in a festival<br />
on Mount Zion. It will be <strong>the</strong> feast <strong>of</strong> Tabernacles, but because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
peculiar way God's appearing is described, we should think <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> postexilic<br />
continuation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> old ceremony <strong>of</strong> obeisance to Yahweh <strong>the</strong><br />
king. <strong>The</strong> depiction <strong>of</strong> God is now decidedly eschatological, following in<br />
<strong>the</strong> footsteps <strong>of</strong> Deutero-Isaiah.<br />
This view <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97, so different from what has just been said <strong>of</strong><br />
Psalm 93, is based on <strong>the</strong> argument that <strong>the</strong>re is here a new force in <strong>the</strong>
86 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
universal role <strong>of</strong> Yahweh. <strong>The</strong> old cultic ceremonies had seen Yahweh as<br />
Creator <strong>and</strong> Lord <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> world. But now <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> God<br />
appears as historically universal—extending rule over <strong>the</strong> nations to <strong>the</strong><br />
far<strong>the</strong>st bounds. <strong>The</strong>re is an expectation <strong>of</strong> universal judgment in <strong>the</strong><br />
manner <strong>of</strong> Deutero-Isaiah.<br />
Just how this prophetic eschatological meaning relates to <strong>the</strong> cultic<br />
setting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm which Kraus also maintains is not clarified. We are<br />
still to think <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's cultic entry as king at <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
feast <strong>of</strong> Tabernacles, <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> homage-cries acclaiming his kingship,<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> mass obeisance. But <strong>the</strong> psalm continues, we are to underst<strong>and</strong>,<br />
by depicting a future coming to take power over all peoples <strong>and</strong><br />
acknowledged by <strong>the</strong>m—<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> peoples are already called to this<br />
acknowledgment, as though <strong>the</strong> great future day were already present.<br />
We must feel this all needs clarification. Appeal to dependence on<br />
Deutero-Isaiah does little to explain <strong>the</strong> function <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm in <strong>the</strong><br />
midst <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> festal ceremony.<br />
Working through Psalm 97 in detail, Kraus says <strong>the</strong> opening cry <strong>of</strong><br />
"jbn mrr is best described as a formula <strong>of</strong> homage. Yahweh, enthroned<br />
<strong>and</strong> reigning from primordial times, is honoured as king, <strong>and</strong> in this<br />
homage all <strong>the</strong> world should now join. Comparison can already be made<br />
with Isa. 49.13 <strong>and</strong> 42.10, 12. In v. 2 he finds not just royal ideology,<br />
but also links with <strong>the</strong> promulgation <strong>of</strong> divine law in Israel (he cites<br />
<strong>Psalms</strong> 50; 93.5; 97.8; 99.7). In this context it is promulgation for all <strong>the</strong><br />
world, <strong>and</strong> hence is to be understood eschatologically. To depict this<br />
ultimate event, <strong>the</strong> singer makes use <strong>of</strong> cultically rooted <strong>the</strong>ophany<br />
tradition. Kraus argues that <strong>the</strong> imperfect tenses <strong>of</strong> v. 3 set a framework<br />
<strong>of</strong> future reference, determining <strong>the</strong> tenses <strong>of</strong> vv. 4-6 as also future in<br />
reference <strong>and</strong> still eschatological in meaning. While this approach to<br />
tenses in itself seems precarious, it could still be countered in its own<br />
terms: <strong>the</strong> governing reference may be already established in vv. 1-2,<br />
beginning with a perfect <strong>and</strong> apparently setting a present scene.<br />
Kraus looks for an opposition between <strong>the</strong> older cultic tradition<br />
(which may have used ritual to announce <strong>the</strong>ophany with fire <strong>and</strong><br />
smoke) <strong>and</strong> a prophetic message (modelled on Deutero-Isaiah) about <strong>the</strong><br />
end <strong>of</strong> history. Perhaps we should ra<strong>the</strong>r be looking for a prophetic<br />
aspect natural to ritual from early times.<br />
Passing to Psalm 98, Kraus speaks ever more strongly <strong>of</strong> dependence<br />
on Deutero-Isaiah <strong>and</strong> his eschatology. With <strong>the</strong> scene removed to <strong>the</strong><br />
end-time, Kraus can call it uninhibitedly an enthronement. So he adds in
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 87<br />
his 1978 edition: 'With <strong>the</strong> new song Israel sings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enthronement<br />
(Inthronisation) )<br />
<strong>of</strong> her God.' For Psalm 99, however, Kraus has quite a<br />
different conclusion. Nowhere, he thinks, can dependence on Deutero-<br />
Isaiah be established in this psalm. <strong>The</strong>re are resemblances, but not<br />
dependence, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>re is nothing to gainsay a pre-exilic dating. Like<br />
Psalm 93, so also Psalm 99 can be set in <strong>the</strong> royal period, <strong>and</strong> its 'thriceholy'<br />
refrain may show <strong>the</strong> background for <strong>the</strong> temple-oriented call <strong>and</strong><br />
message <strong>of</strong> Isaiah.<br />
This being so, <strong>the</strong>re can be for Kraus no question now <strong>of</strong> enthronement<br />
or eschatology. <strong>The</strong> psalm begins with <strong>the</strong> homage cry in <strong>the</strong> obeisance<br />
before Yahweh: 'Yahweh is king—<strong>the</strong> peoples tremble. He<br />
thrones upon <strong>the</strong> cherubim—<strong>the</strong> earth quakes.' <strong>The</strong> trembling is simply<br />
described as <strong>the</strong> effect <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's greatness, not called for in a summons.<br />
Even so, we may feel that Kraus has difficulty in suppressing <strong>the</strong><br />
eventful character <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> scene. Also it may be hard to follow him in<br />
distinguishing sharply between this world-shaking manifestation <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh's kingship <strong>and</strong> Yahweh's coming as king for all creation in<br />
<strong>Psalms</strong> 96 to 98.<br />
It is true, however, that Psalm 99 speaks <strong>of</strong> justice <strong>and</strong> right 'in Jacob'<br />
(v. 4), <strong>and</strong> dwells on old Israelite tradition in vv. 6-8. Kraus sees this<br />
element in <strong>the</strong> psalm as linked to <strong>the</strong> guarding <strong>and</strong> promulgating <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
covenant-law at home in <strong>the</strong> feast <strong>of</strong> Tabernacles. Experiencing anew<br />
<strong>the</strong> holiness <strong>and</strong> judgment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir God, <strong>the</strong> worshipping community<br />
reflect on <strong>the</strong> first mediators. Kraus adds to this a little in his 1978<br />
edition: <strong>the</strong>ir reflection is about <strong>the</strong> necessity <strong>of</strong> intercessors before so<br />
holy a God, so that <strong>the</strong> people can live through forgiveness.<br />
In 99.4 Kraus favours <strong>the</strong> solution <strong>of</strong> reading ~fift pi 'A strong one is<br />
king!' (he omits <strong>the</strong> '<strong>and</strong>' in translation <strong>and</strong> puts an exclamation mark,<br />
unlike his v. 1). O<strong>the</strong>rwise he accepts <strong>the</strong> received text <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm. In<br />
v. 8 he has: 'A forgiving God you were to <strong>the</strong>m, but an avenger <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
misdeeds.' He comments only that God is here honoured as gracious<br />
<strong>and</strong> just, effecting forgiveness, <strong>and</strong> revenge upon <strong>the</strong> godless. We may<br />
feel that Kraus here glosses over <strong>the</strong> difficulty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> flow <strong>of</strong> thought<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> reference <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> suffixes.<br />
Reflecting upon <strong>the</strong> positions <strong>of</strong> Kraus in his commentary, one may<br />
welcome his readiness to look for <strong>the</strong> peculiar character <strong>of</strong> each text.<br />
But he appears inconsistent, especially over <strong>the</strong> question <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's<br />
'becoming king'. He states that to 'become king', 'be enthroned', can<br />
apply only to one who previously was not king or has temporarily lost
88 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
his kingdom. Yet he translates 47.9: 'For Yahweh has become king over<br />
<strong>the</strong> nations', <strong>and</strong> he says regarding Psalm 98 that Israel sings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
eschatological enthronement <strong>of</strong> her God. Moreover, his idea <strong>of</strong> an act <strong>of</strong><br />
obeisance as setting for <strong>Psalms</strong> 93, 97 <strong>and</strong> 99 is in practice not far from<br />
<strong>the</strong> 'throne-ascension' interpretation <strong>of</strong> Mowinckel. For Kraus accepts<br />
that <strong>the</strong>re is an exciting procession at <strong>the</strong> great festival. Yahweh enters<br />
his sanctuary with splendid manifestation <strong>of</strong> his kingship. And Kraus<br />
pictures how <strong>the</strong> festal assembly fills <strong>the</strong> courts, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> cry goes up,<br />
Yahweh mdldkl All bow low. It is a time <strong>of</strong> holy fear <strong>and</strong> joy. <strong>The</strong> effects<br />
are felt as world-wide. <strong>The</strong>re is promulgation <strong>of</strong> God's royal law. And<br />
Kraus describes how in <strong>the</strong> post-exilic period <strong>the</strong> thoughts in this great<br />
moment pass over into vision <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's final manifestation <strong>and</strong><br />
enthronement as king <strong>of</strong> all creation.<br />
If so much is entailed in <strong>the</strong> interpretation given by Kraus, he is not so<br />
far from <strong>the</strong> openly dynamic interpretation <strong>of</strong> Mowinckel, who in his<br />
commentary also avoids <strong>the</strong> translation 'he has become king'. In spite <strong>of</strong><br />
some inconsistency, apparently arising from a 'dogmatic' tendency, it<br />
appears that Kraus joins Mowinckel in making valuable <strong>and</strong> imaginative<br />
contributions to <strong>the</strong> difficult task <strong>of</strong> interpreting <strong>the</strong>se psalms.<br />
Mitchell Dahood<br />
Proceeding through <strong>the</strong> exegetically meagre commentary <strong>of</strong> Mitchell<br />
Dahood, we may look for some preliminary hints as to how he will<br />
approach our psalms. His interpretation <strong>of</strong> Psalm 29 does not go much<br />
beyond <strong>the</strong> idea that Yahweh manifests his power in a storm; but<br />
Dahood does remark on 29.10 that Yahweh is mythopoeically conceived<br />
as acquiring full dominion over earth <strong>and</strong> sea through his defeat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
primaeval forces <strong>of</strong> chaos, a <strong>the</strong>me, he says, also underlying Ps. 93.2-3.<br />
Dahood fur<strong>the</strong>r describes Psalm 47 as a hymn celebrating God's<br />
enthronement as king <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> world. God's 'going up' means his<br />
ascending <strong>of</strong> his throne on Mount Zion. However, somewhat confusingly<br />
reversing <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> Kraus, he thinks n-n'w "pQ (47.9) is less<br />
likely to be inchoative than f^o mrr, which in 93.1 <strong>and</strong> 97.1 probably<br />
denotes (he says) 'Yahweh has become king'. His view here seems to be<br />
based on <strong>the</strong> respective contexts ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> order itself, <strong>and</strong> he suggests<br />
D'rfw -pQ in 47.9 is a repetition in verbal form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sentiment<br />
expressed in a nominal sentence in v. 8, DTT^N...-^^ However, he<br />
modifies this view by concluding that <strong>the</strong> phrase in v. 9 probably means<br />
that Yahweh has proved himself to be a king <strong>and</strong> hence is king now.
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 89<br />
By <strong>the</strong> time Dahood reaches Psalm 93 he appears to have shifted<br />
ground, beginning his translation: 'Yahweh reigns, in majesty robed,<br />
robed is Yahweh, belted with victory.' One may be surprised not only<br />
by <strong>the</strong> change <strong>of</strong> view on ~[^Q mrr, but also by <strong>the</strong> passive <strong>and</strong> stative<br />
renderings <strong>of</strong> on 1 ? <strong>and</strong> imnn. He accepts <strong>the</strong> view that 'Yahweh' may<br />
precede <strong>the</strong> verb to stress that this <strong>and</strong> no o<strong>the</strong>r god exercises kingship.<br />
In 93.2 Dahood notes that ^R, as in Ugaritic, is an emphatic conjunction,<br />
'surely'. He prefers MT ]iDn to <strong>the</strong> reading pn supported by <strong>the</strong><br />
Versions <strong>and</strong> 11 QPs a , because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> assonance with coinn <strong>and</strong> pi.<br />
Dahood's familiarity with <strong>the</strong> Ugaritic texts brings a dividend in 93.3.<br />
He recognizes <strong>the</strong> qtl-qtl-yqtl sequence <strong>of</strong> verbs as a lively description<br />
<strong>of</strong> accomplished actions corresponding to Ugaritic style: 'Ocean currents<br />
raised...raised...raised.' He suggests D-DI ('<strong>the</strong>ir pounding waves')<br />
is from root rm 'crush'.<br />
Discussing 93.4, Dahood well points out <strong>the</strong> symmetry <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> totals <strong>of</strong><br />
syllables (7+7+7) <strong>and</strong> a chiastic tendency which shows n-in as opposite<br />
number <strong>of</strong> D-TI«. But his fur<strong>the</strong>r reasoning is strained, taking D'zn <strong>and</strong><br />
D'Titf as plural adjectives referring to God, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> p <strong>of</strong> rrftpo as understood<br />
also before "atoa: 'Stronger than thundering waters, mightier than<br />
breakers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea, mightier than high heaven was Yahweh.' Here is a<br />
case where Dahood needs several <strong>of</strong> his hypo<strong>the</strong>ses to get through a<br />
verse, including <strong>the</strong> existence <strong>of</strong> a 'comparative n'.<br />
He has a proposal for -prnu in 93.5, translating 'your enthronement'<br />
in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> Ugaritic 'd 'seat, throne'. He suggests we have an<br />
infinitive mi) from iir ('appoint, assemble'). However, <strong>the</strong> word in MT<br />
<strong>and</strong> its verb are plural, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> similarity Dahood makes with v. 2 would<br />
seem too repetitive in such a short but pregnant psalm.<br />
Dahood's suggestion, after Shenkel, to underst<strong>and</strong> cznp (v. 5) collectively<br />
<strong>of</strong> '<strong>the</strong> holy ones' in heaven again has to be joined with his translation<br />
<strong>of</strong> ni3 (after 4 QPs b nij) as 'will laud you', thus: 'In your temple <strong>the</strong><br />
holy ones will laud you.' This seems a ra<strong>the</strong>r optimistic treatment <strong>of</strong> this<br />
rare verb which he does not attempt to justify, <strong>and</strong> it seems best to keep<br />
close to <strong>the</strong> more traditional translations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> verse, which after all give<br />
suitable thought.<br />
While Dahood does not consider <strong>the</strong> exegetical issues in Psalm 93<br />
with depth <strong>and</strong> consistency, he does contribute a firm opinion on <strong>the</strong><br />
dating, declaring <strong>the</strong> case for a tenth century date to be convincing. On<br />
his reckoning, only five <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> words in <strong>the</strong> psalm have not been attested<br />
in <strong>the</strong> Ras Shamra tablets.
90 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Dahood takes Psalm 97 to be eschatological, portraying how Yahweh<br />
will come at <strong>the</strong> last as universal judge. He. analyses it into three parts.<br />
<strong>The</strong> first, vv. 1-6, depicts how God will appear, <strong>and</strong> it draws on traditional<br />
imagery such as we find in Psalm 18 <strong>and</strong> Habakkuk 3. <strong>The</strong><br />
second, vv. 7-9, describes how Israel will rejoice over <strong>the</strong> defeat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
hea<strong>the</strong>n gods. <strong>The</strong> third, vv. 10-12, depicts what God has in store for his<br />
righteous worshippers.<br />
He translates 97.1-6 in present tense, after beginning 'Yahweh reigns,<br />
let <strong>the</strong> earth be glad, <strong>the</strong> many isles rejoice'. In v. 4 he suggests nio0 is<br />
precative perfect <strong>and</strong> renders 'Let Zion hear <strong>and</strong> rejoice; let <strong>the</strong> daughters<br />
<strong>of</strong> Judah be glad'. But perhaps Dahood is here only adding to <strong>the</strong><br />
difficulty <strong>of</strong> his interpretation, since <strong>the</strong> calls to rejoice fit a genuinely<br />
present event better than a depiction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> future.<br />
Among several o<strong>the</strong>r characteristic linguistic suggestions, <strong>the</strong>re is one<br />
which would lend support to his eschatological interpretation.<br />
Commenting that mi TIN 'light is sown' in v. 11 does not yield a congruous<br />
metaphor, he proposes to re-point to TIN, translating 'field': 'a<br />
sown field awaits <strong>the</strong> just', that is a reward in <strong>the</strong> fields <strong>of</strong> Paradise.<br />
However, <strong>the</strong> precarious nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> evidence for <strong>the</strong> meaning 'sown<br />
field' <strong>and</strong> for <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> image in <strong>the</strong> future hope makes it seem<br />
wiser to remain with ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> received readings, 'light is sown' or<br />
'light has arisen'.<br />
Eschatology is absent from Dahood's view <strong>of</strong> Psalm 99. He explains it<br />
as a hymn in praise <strong>of</strong> God's kingship <strong>and</strong> holiness. His translation<br />
begins: 'Yahweh reigns, let <strong>the</strong> peoples tremble, O Enthroned upon <strong>the</strong><br />
Cherubim, let <strong>the</strong> earth quake.' This explanation <strong>of</strong> aczr as vocative,<br />
however, is awkward in <strong>the</strong> context; it would not match <strong>the</strong> announcement<br />
~pQ mrr <strong>and</strong> it would not directly provide <strong>the</strong> grounds for <strong>the</strong> call<br />
to tremble. However, his relating <strong>of</strong> ai] to Ugaritic ntt 'wobble' is<br />
valuable.<br />
In 99.2 Dahood takes 3 as comparative, 'Yahweh is too great for<br />
Zion', ignoring <strong>the</strong> well-attested idea <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's presence in Zion<br />
(e.g. 76.2). <strong>The</strong> grammar would be precarious, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> resultant thought<br />
uncharacteristic.<br />
For <strong>the</strong> difficult 99.4 Dahood is not without resource. He suggests<br />
that ft is Phoenician pronunciation for ft <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> phrase may <strong>the</strong>n mean<br />
'<strong>the</strong> strongest <strong>of</strong> kings' ("pn collective, or read plural). However, ft is<br />
not in question, but ft, which would not lend itself to a variant pronunciation<br />
ft. And no mention is made <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> apparently inappropriate
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 91<br />
conjunction in Tin. So <strong>the</strong> proposal is hardly convincing.<br />
As regards <strong>the</strong> function <strong>of</strong> 99.6-8 in <strong>the</strong> psalm's thought, Dahood<br />
only implies that <strong>the</strong> passage illustrates both <strong>the</strong> grace <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> severe<br />
holiness <strong>of</strong> God. He takes it as a retrospect, with a yqtl form for past<br />
tense: 'Moses <strong>and</strong> Aaron were among his priests, <strong>and</strong> Samuel among<br />
those who invoked his name. <strong>The</strong>y called to Yahweh <strong>and</strong> he himself<br />
answered <strong>the</strong>m.' He does not comment on <strong>the</strong> difficulties <strong>of</strong> thought,<br />
with <strong>the</strong> continuation in vv. 7-8 not being wholly appropriate to <strong>the</strong>se<br />
three leaders. <strong>The</strong> paradox <strong>of</strong> forgiveness <strong>and</strong> punishment (v. 8b) he<br />
accepts, but ra<strong>the</strong>r questionably takes"?,» Dp] as a divine title, 'Most High<br />
Vindicator', <strong>and</strong> am^a as a verb 'you dealt severely with <strong>the</strong>m'. Even<br />
if, as suggested, his verb ^hv has borrowed <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a 'hollow verb'<br />
fysfrs), we ),<br />
would surely still have nrfp'Tiy. Dahood is reticent with details<br />
here, but presumably he thinks it in order to ignore <strong>the</strong> vowel letters.<br />
Taking Dahood's treatment <strong>of</strong> all three psalms toge<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>and</strong> with an<br />
eye to what he <strong>of</strong>fers on related psalms, it seems that he has not thought<br />
through <strong>the</strong> difficult issues <strong>of</strong> exegesis. His attention has been taken up<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r with his fresh look at <strong>the</strong> language—grammar <strong>and</strong> vocabulary.<br />
Here he can <strong>of</strong>ten appear rash, piling up one bold suggestion on ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />
to explain a phrase which may have been best left in its traditional sense.<br />
But it is never<strong>the</strong>less good to hear from one so versed in <strong>the</strong> Ugaritic<br />
texts, <strong>and</strong> some <strong>of</strong> his instincts, for example for yqtl as a past tense <strong>and</strong><br />
for poetic structure, are helpful.<br />
Continuing Discussion: Edward Lipinski<br />
Our foregoing study <strong>of</strong> commentators on <strong>Psalms</strong> 93,97 <strong>and</strong> 99 can now<br />
be extended towards <strong>the</strong> present day by notice <strong>of</strong> three substantial<br />
studies. <strong>The</strong> first <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se is by Edward Lipinski: La Royaute de Yahwe<br />
dans lapoesie et le culte de Vancien Israel. 11 It is a work abounding in<br />
detail, especially <strong>of</strong> bibliography <strong>and</strong> comparable Near Eastern texts. At<br />
<strong>the</strong> same time, it is extremely well ordered <strong>and</strong> clearly expressed. <strong>The</strong><br />
bulk <strong>of</strong> his research will have been undertaken a little later than that <strong>of</strong><br />
Kraus <strong>and</strong> a little earlier than that <strong>of</strong> Dahood.<br />
In his 81 pages on little Psalm 93, Lipinski first discusses textual<br />
questions. He argues against emendation <strong>of</strong> v. 1. For <strong>the</strong> understood<br />
complement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second w±> he compares <strong>the</strong> first clause <strong>of</strong> v. 3. <strong>The</strong><br />
reading <strong>of</strong> 11 Ps a ~iwm (MT ~iT«nn), though agreeing with <strong>the</strong> Greek,<br />
11. 1965, corrected impression 1968.
92 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Syriac <strong>and</strong> Targum, would spoil <strong>the</strong> phrasing <strong>and</strong> rhythm, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> conjunction<br />
i is notably absent elsewhere in <strong>the</strong> psalm. He thinks MT jiDn is<br />
likewise to be preferred to <strong>the</strong> common emendation pn because <strong>of</strong> assonance<br />
with pa] in v. 2 <strong>and</strong> because third-person pn would not match <strong>the</strong><br />
second-person address <strong>of</strong> v. 2. But *]K he judges to be probably<br />
secondary, as scribes seem prone to make such additions, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> style<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm is o<strong>the</strong>rwise very concise <strong>and</strong> devoid <strong>of</strong> particles. <strong>The</strong><br />
argument here is questionable, <strong>and</strong> we recall that Dahood notes resemblance<br />
to Ugaritic use <strong>of</strong> ap.<br />
Lipiriski agrees with those who want to augment <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> v. 2 for<br />
metrical reasons <strong>and</strong> with a little ancient support, especially Targum<br />
(NrftK, though Lipiriski has it as ^K). <strong>The</strong> addition he prefers to make is<br />
3BT, following his emendation <strong>of</strong> Ps. 9.8 acr to y$\ It is perhaps<br />
unsatisfactory for him to support one emendation by ano<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>and</strong> one<br />
might argue that <strong>the</strong> 3:2 metre <strong>of</strong> MT v. 2 produces at <strong>the</strong> end a<br />
splendid emphasis.<br />
In 93.3 Lipinski retains <strong>the</strong> verb sequence, considering <strong>the</strong> emenders<br />
here to have been ignorant <strong>of</strong> ancient style. He translates throughout<br />
with <strong>the</strong> present ('lift'), but he comments on p. 99 that IKSD- denotes<br />
repeated action as <strong>the</strong> waves break in succession. For <strong>the</strong> hapax ITST, he<br />
concludes his survey <strong>of</strong> recent proposals by preferring <strong>the</strong> usual derivation<br />
from root dky 'break', hence '<strong>the</strong>ir roaring'. For v. 4 he is content<br />
to follow <strong>the</strong> many who read -aoao TIN.<br />
Lipinski surprises us in 93.5. Taking as his starting point his wish to<br />
treat -jrvn'? <strong>and</strong> mrr cznp as parallel terms, he decides that <strong>the</strong> main break<br />
in <strong>the</strong> verse is after "]rv3 t 7. He sees <strong>the</strong> rhythm as 2+2, 2+2; 2+2, 2+2,<br />
<strong>and</strong> claims a suitable match here with <strong>the</strong> metre <strong>of</strong> v. 1. Relating TmiJ<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Davidic covenant, he renders: 'Your covenant is faithful! It is a<br />
strength for your house! Beautiful is <strong>the</strong> sanctuary <strong>of</strong> Yahweh! For long<br />
days!' However, we may not readily agree that mrr cnp~mfc« counts as<br />
two beats, <strong>and</strong> his line gives a second-person address parallel with a<br />
third-person statement, a pattern he objected to in discussing emendations<br />
<strong>of</strong> vv. lb-2. He mentions <strong>the</strong> alternative explanations <strong>of</strong> mw: Niphal<br />
<strong>of</strong> m» which in Piel means 'to desire', or Pa'lal (/Pi'lel) <strong>of</strong> nw which has<br />
<strong>the</strong> primary sense 'be beautiful'. He follows <strong>the</strong> latter <strong>and</strong> suggests that<br />
4 QPs b rra is only a phonetic spelling <strong>of</strong> mto.<br />
As regards structure, Lipinski declares Psalm 93 to be a perfect literary<br />
unity. He defines an introduction (v. lab), main body (vv. lc-4) <strong>and</strong><br />
a conclusion (v. 5). With his treatment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text, <strong>the</strong> introduction has a
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 93<br />
metre <strong>of</strong> 2+2, 2+2, <strong>the</strong> body 3+3+3, 3+3+3, 3+3+3, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> conclusion<br />
2+2. 2+2 (MT however has <strong>the</strong> conclusion maintaining 3+3+3). He<br />
points out that <strong>the</strong> 3+3+3 metre is relatively rare in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong>, but is<br />
attested in Ugaritic texts.<br />
He sets out several features <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> style <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93. It is remarkably<br />
concise. Images are not developed. Conjunctions are absent. Terms are<br />
repeated, sounds reverberate. In v. 4 especially <strong>the</strong>re is great sonority <strong>of</strong><br />
m <strong>and</strong> r, evocative respectively <strong>of</strong> water <strong>and</strong> thunder. In vv. 3-4 <strong>the</strong>re is<br />
an ascending movement which only ends with <strong>the</strong> final term, held back<br />
for <strong>the</strong> perfect effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> divine supremacy. <strong>The</strong> structure is not<br />
normal in Israelite hymns, but attests a perfect craft.<br />
Expounding Psalm 93, Lipinski describes ~pn mrr as a solemn<br />
proclamation <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's kingship ra<strong>the</strong>r than a simple enunciation. He<br />
translates: 'Yahweh has become king! He has clo<strong>the</strong>d himself with<br />
splendour! He has clo<strong>the</strong>d himself, he has wrapped himself in power!'<br />
<strong>The</strong> verb ~pn expresses <strong>the</strong> fact on which <strong>the</strong> yqtl form JIDPI is dependent,<br />
<strong>and</strong> so is active <strong>and</strong> dynamic; Yahweh has acceded to <strong>the</strong> kingship<br />
<strong>and</strong> now reigns; simply put, he 'has become king'. <strong>The</strong> reference is to<br />
<strong>the</strong> great events <strong>of</strong> creation, which resulted in <strong>the</strong> marvellous stability <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> earth, firmly set on mountain pillars in <strong>the</strong> subterranean ocean. In<br />
ancient Near Eastern tradition, <strong>the</strong> attribute <strong>of</strong> terrifying splendour, fatal<br />
to enemies, clo<strong>the</strong>d <strong>the</strong> sovereign from <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>of</strong> his enthronement.<br />
So also Yahweh, when he became king, was clo<strong>the</strong>d in allconquering<br />
splendour. Lipinski reasons <strong>the</strong>n that through this fiery<br />
manifestation he overcame chaos <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> world was made stable—so<br />
vv. 1-2. In vv. 3-4, he says, we have not <strong>the</strong> presupposition <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's<br />
accession, but <strong>the</strong> consequence. <strong>The</strong> 'throne' <strong>of</strong> v. 2, in view <strong>of</strong> its parallel<br />
bun (v. Ic) <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> many texts which show <strong>the</strong> cosmic significance <strong>of</strong><br />
holy mountain <strong>and</strong> temple, is to be understood as Yahweh's throne<br />
manifest in Zion.<br />
In 93.3 Lipinski finds description not <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> past defeat <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chaoswaters<br />
at creation, but (surprisingly) <strong>of</strong> a continuing surge <strong>and</strong> roar <strong>of</strong><br />
historical enemies. <strong>The</strong> poet evokes <strong>the</strong> primordial ocean as mythical<br />
archetype <strong>of</strong> Israel's historical foes. Many comparisons lead Lipinski to<br />
<strong>the</strong> conclusion that mrr 01102 TIN evokes <strong>the</strong> picture <strong>of</strong> God uttering his<br />
thunderous voice, roaring like a lion, from out <strong>of</strong> his throne-centre.<br />
Lipinski decides against Bentzen's translation <strong>of</strong> ~pmiJ as 'thine<br />
assemblies', objecting to <strong>the</strong> plural <strong>and</strong> questioning <strong>the</strong> suitability <strong>the</strong>n <strong>of</strong><br />
13QK3—objections not strong in <strong>the</strong>mselves, we might think. Looking for
94 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
a meaning more appropriate to <strong>the</strong> ideas <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm than 'laws' or<br />
'promises', he notes associations in various texts <strong>of</strong> nni? <strong>and</strong> ma, <strong>and</strong> so<br />
translates 'covenant' (French alliance), meaning that <strong>of</strong> Zion <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
dynasty (cf. 132.13-18). He thinks <strong>the</strong> poet would not be troubled by<br />
tension between <strong>the</strong> Davidic origin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>and</strong> sanctuary on <strong>the</strong><br />
one h<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> primordial origin <strong>of</strong> God's seat stated in v. 2 on <strong>the</strong><br />
o<strong>the</strong>r; such psalms exploit pre-Israelite <strong>the</strong>mes <strong>and</strong> motifs. Once<br />
identified with <strong>the</strong> world-mountain, Zion would be linked with age-old<br />
events.<br />
Lipiriski next discusses <strong>the</strong> genre <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93. He thinks it should be<br />
classed with <strong>the</strong> Songs <strong>of</strong> Zion (Pss. 46,48, 76, 84, 87 <strong>and</strong> 122, cf. 132)<br />
since he finds it, like <strong>the</strong>m, to join praise <strong>of</strong> God with celebration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
sanctuary itself, <strong>and</strong> shares several <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir motifs. <strong>The</strong> effect <strong>of</strong> this reclassification<br />
would be to make <strong>the</strong> formula f bn mrr no longer <strong>the</strong> hallmark<br />
for a genre. <strong>The</strong> setting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm Lipinski sees, somewhat on<br />
<strong>the</strong> lines <strong>of</strong> Kraus, in a festival <strong>of</strong> royal Zion within <strong>the</strong> observation <strong>of</strong><br />
Tabernacles—a ceremony where <strong>the</strong> installation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ark <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> dedication<br />
<strong>of</strong> Solomon's temple were recalled. <strong>The</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> Yahweh as<br />
king in his temple was experienced as bulwark against enemies identified<br />
with primordial chaos.<br />
Lipinski judges that Psalm 93 dates from <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Solomon or <strong>of</strong><br />
one <strong>of</strong> his immediate successors. It is probably a liturgical text from <strong>the</strong><br />
Solomonic temple. Vocabulary <strong>and</strong> style indicate <strong>the</strong> early date. <strong>The</strong><br />
absence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> article <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conjunction, <strong>the</strong> repetition <strong>of</strong> terms, <strong>the</strong><br />
metre, <strong>the</strong> tense sequence in v. 3, <strong>the</strong> ideas—all appear in <strong>the</strong>ir antiquity<br />
when aligned with Ugaritic poetry. He considers at length <strong>the</strong> views <strong>of</strong><br />
scholars wedded to much later datings. He shows that <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> a late<br />
renaissance taking up ancient mythology is not applicable in this case.<br />
And nei<strong>the</strong>r in ideas nor in language is <strong>the</strong>re any trace in Psalm 93 <strong>of</strong><br />
dependence on Deutero-Isaiah.<br />
While <strong>the</strong>re are many valuable points in Lipinski's ample treatment <strong>of</strong><br />
Psalm 93, <strong>the</strong> wisdom <strong>of</strong> his judgment may be questioned especially on<br />
vv. 3 <strong>and</strong> 5. <strong>The</strong> grounds for translating v. 3 in <strong>the</strong> present <strong>and</strong> explaining<br />
it <strong>of</strong> current historical enemies seem virtually non-existent. It is most<br />
naturally understood as past tense, a straightforward depiction <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh's mastery <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chaos-waters at creation, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>re is no great<br />
difficulty in setting it as a tribute to <strong>the</strong> presently manifest king-creator,<br />
depicting <strong>the</strong> great deed underlying his sovereignty <strong>and</strong> his securing <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> world.
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 95<br />
In 93.5 Lipinski, on ra<strong>the</strong>r dubious metrical grounds, has produced a<br />
somewhat strained translation, <strong>and</strong> his interpretation <strong>of</strong> this <strong>and</strong> v. 2<br />
seems to have over-emphasized <strong>the</strong> Davidic-Zion aspect, which after all<br />
is anything but explicit in <strong>the</strong> psalm. His classification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm with<br />
<strong>the</strong> Songs <strong>of</strong> Zion is also <strong>of</strong> doubtful value. <strong>The</strong>re is certainly an<br />
underlying affinity with those psalms, but we should respect <strong>the</strong> special<br />
focus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Yahweh-malak psalms on <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>of</strong> royal epiphany<br />
<strong>and</strong> proclamation.<br />
Lipinski <strong>the</strong>n devotes 102 pages to Psalm 97. For <strong>the</strong> text, after full<br />
discussion, he accepts several common emendations: in v. 5 mrr -sa^o is<br />
probably a gloss, <strong>and</strong> likewise mrr in v. 9, <strong>the</strong> glossator in each case<br />
wishing to identify <strong>the</strong> mentioned deity unambiguously; in v. 10 <strong>the</strong><br />
emendation in "V^jn mrr nnfc is preferred—MT arose after dittography <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> •" in mrr, which <strong>the</strong>n prompted confusion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> very similar letters i<br />
<strong>and</strong>' in ^30; in v. 11 rnj ('arises') is preferred to in? 'sown', <strong>and</strong> ample<br />
demonstration is given <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> confusion <strong>of</strong> n <strong>and</strong> i>. In this last case,<br />
however, I wonder if <strong>the</strong> fact that n~iT would be <strong>the</strong> more expected<br />
reading, familiar from 112.4, Isa. 58.10 etc., does not militate in favour<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> less expected int.<br />
Considering <strong>the</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97, Lipinski describes it as having<br />
'a great irregularity <strong>of</strong> rhythm', which inclines him to think that an<br />
ancient song has been re-worked in later times. <strong>The</strong> final product, however,<br />
is adjudged well-designed <strong>and</strong> he analyses it thus: v. 1 invitation to<br />
praise, preceded by <strong>the</strong> leitmotif <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm, "pQ mm; vv. 2-11 reasons<br />
for praise in five sections (vv. 2-3 Yahweh's manifest majesty, vv. 4-5<br />
cosmic effects <strong>of</strong> his epiphany, vv. 6-7 effects on nations, vv. 8-9 effects<br />
for Zion, vv. 10-11 significance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> epiphany for <strong>the</strong> faithful); v. 12<br />
hymnic conclusion.<br />
In his exegesis <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97 Lipinski concludes that <strong>the</strong> psalm in its<br />
present form was composed with use <strong>of</strong> ancient material for <strong>the</strong> re-dedication<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple in 164 BCE. <strong>The</strong> acclamation rfra mm, 'Yahweh has<br />
become king', echoes <strong>the</strong> victory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hasmoneans, who are <strong>the</strong> D'Ton<br />
<strong>of</strong> v. 10, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> epiphany <strong>of</strong> vv. 2-5 continues this <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's<br />
victorious intervention. It is <strong>the</strong>refore not an eschatological song. <strong>The</strong><br />
epiphany section itself he thinks very old, perhaps from before David's<br />
time. He examines every expression throughout <strong>the</strong> psalm where<br />
dependence on Deutero-Isaiah has been claimed, <strong>and</strong> he finds that in not<br />
a single case is <strong>the</strong> claim tenable.<br />
We may grant that <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97 was prone to use stock
96 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
phrases <strong>and</strong>, in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> depiction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> epiphany, may have<br />
taken up an older block <strong>of</strong> material, but it is still difficult to feel<br />
confidence in <strong>the</strong> Hasmonean dating advocated by Lipinski. <strong>The</strong> references<br />
to <strong>the</strong> faithful <strong>and</strong> righteous in vv. 10-1 1 are quite general, <strong>and</strong> a<br />
date for <strong>the</strong> psalm around <strong>the</strong> middle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament period, in <strong>the</strong><br />
seventh or sixth centuries, would seem a reasonable conclusion from <strong>the</strong><br />
main part <strong>of</strong> Lipinski' s analysis <strong>and</strong> display <strong>of</strong> literary affinities.<br />
In Psalm 99 Lipinski finds evidence <strong>of</strong> revisions in <strong>the</strong> text, made with<br />
a demythologizing aim. In v. 1 he thinks <strong>the</strong> original will have intended<br />
3&r ra<strong>the</strong>r than aar, forming a good parallel to "pn <strong>and</strong> giving cause for<br />
<strong>the</strong> earth's trembling. For <strong>the</strong> construction nmiD aizr he compares 122.5<br />
m«OD ner. For oun he deplores emendation or explanation as an<br />
Aramaism <strong>and</strong> aligns Qi] with ntt (Arabic 'jump', Ugaritic 'wobble'; so<br />
also Dahood above). In v. 2 he prefers DTT^K (instead <strong>of</strong> D-nun) with three<br />
Hebrew mss. <strong>and</strong> some Greek, since it seems <strong>the</strong> harder reading<br />
<strong>the</strong>ologically. He <strong>the</strong>n finds in vv. 3-4a, with slight changes, <strong>the</strong> praise<br />
uttered by <strong>the</strong>se gods:<br />
So that <strong>the</strong>y praise his name:<br />
'Great, terrible, holy is he!<br />
He is <strong>the</strong> strength <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king, he loves right!'<br />
This seems strained, <strong>and</strong> it is especially unconvincing that Kin tzrnp is set<br />
within <strong>the</strong> speech <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gods, ra<strong>the</strong>r than left as an independent refrain<br />
as in vv. 5 <strong>and</strong> 9.<br />
In v. 6 Lipinski eases problems <strong>of</strong> interpretation by regarding<br />
r]rD3 prwi as secondary. Likewise he omits v. 7b as a gloss to v. 7a. He<br />
has an interesting suggestion for <strong>the</strong> awkward np]i in v. 8. He gives<br />
many examples <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> root np] developing <strong>the</strong> sense 'protect' in o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
Semitic languages, <strong>and</strong> suggests that here too it means <strong>the</strong> avenger who<br />
protects his own: 'A benevolent God are you to <strong>the</strong>m, safeguarding (all)<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir enterprises.' <strong>The</strong> 'all' is here inserted with <strong>the</strong> Greek as suiting this<br />
interpretation <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> metre. One may still feel that <strong>the</strong> phrase as a<br />
whole, on Lipniski's explanation, remains somewhat strange.<br />
<strong>The</strong> refrains <strong>of</strong> 99.5, 9 are treated also ra<strong>the</strong>r unconvincingly. In v. 5<br />
Kin is taken to refer to mn 'footstool' as nearer than mrr. But nearer still<br />
is <strong>the</strong> suffix on r^n, st<strong>and</strong>ing for Yahweh! In v. 9, simply to continue his<br />
interpretation, Lipinski emends emp to enp , 'for it is <strong>the</strong> sanctuary <strong>of</strong>
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 97<br />
Yahweh our God'—a ra<strong>the</strong>r redundant statement. <strong>The</strong> striking threefold<br />
praise <strong>of</strong> God's holiness in this psalm, comparable with Isa. 6.3, would<br />
be considerably weakened in Lipinski's treatment.<br />
In 99.4 his discussion <strong>of</strong> "[^D T#I is <strong>of</strong> interest. Having omitted <strong>the</strong><br />
conjunction as a typical later addition, he deals with <strong>the</strong> rhythmic awkwardness<br />
(<strong>the</strong> succession ~p& w) by assuming a final vowel for <strong>the</strong> construct,<br />
'ozi or originally 'azi, <strong>and</strong> cites (p. 294) <strong>the</strong> Phoenician name<br />
'zmlk, transcribed A^euiAxoq, 'power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king', name <strong>of</strong> a royal<br />
<strong>of</strong>ficial. Lipinski takes <strong>the</strong> phrase here to refer to Yahweh as power <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> human king. This, however, would involve a curious re-interpretation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> phrase, <strong>the</strong> Phoenician referring to <strong>the</strong> servant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> master,<br />
<strong>the</strong> Hebrew to <strong>the</strong> divine master <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> servant. We may agree, however,<br />
that <strong>the</strong> existence <strong>of</strong> this name should play some part in <strong>the</strong><br />
elucidation <strong>of</strong> this verse.<br />
For <strong>the</strong> structure <strong>of</strong> Psalm 99, Lipinski treats v. 1 as an initial proclamation,<br />
outside <strong>the</strong> strict body <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm, which would ra<strong>the</strong>r begin<br />
as a Song <strong>of</strong> Zion with vv. 2-3a. He <strong>the</strong>n takes vv. 3b-4a <strong>and</strong> 4b-4c as a<br />
first couplet, followed by a refrain, v. 5; <strong>The</strong>n a second couplet is formed<br />
by vv. 6-7a <strong>and</strong> v. 8, followed by <strong>the</strong> refrain v. 9. He suggests that two<br />
choirs sang <strong>the</strong> introduction <strong>and</strong> refrains, singing toge<strong>the</strong>r, but divided<br />
each couplet between <strong>the</strong>m (<strong>the</strong> second choir would have each time <strong>the</strong><br />
direct address to Yahweh). But one may still doubt whe<strong>the</strong>r his<br />
identification <strong>of</strong> refrains is an improvement on <strong>the</strong> threefold 'holy'<br />
refrain <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> received text.<br />
In his exegesis <strong>of</strong> Psalm 99, Lipinski again emphasizes that it begins<br />
with <strong>the</strong> 'cry <strong>of</strong> enthronement'—not <strong>the</strong> announcement <strong>of</strong> an eternal<br />
verity, but <strong>the</strong> proclamation <strong>of</strong> a title which has just been in some way<br />
acquired by Yahweh. This is especially clear in this psalm, where <strong>the</strong><br />
advent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> divine king provokes universal terror: 'Yahweh has<br />
become king! <strong>The</strong> peoples tremble! He has sat down on <strong>the</strong> cherubim!<br />
<strong>The</strong> earth rocks!' <strong>The</strong> verbs -pfi <strong>and</strong> nor are true perfects with inchoative,<br />
dynamic sense. <strong>The</strong> cherubim are conceived in <strong>the</strong> pre-exilic manner<br />
as forming a seat with <strong>the</strong>ir touching wings. <strong>The</strong> formula D'TTO ntzr is<br />
best understood as announcing to <strong>the</strong> festal assembly that Yahweh has<br />
just taken his place on <strong>the</strong> throne in <strong>the</strong> obscurity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>of</strong> Holies<br />
in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> a cloud <strong>of</strong> incense (cf. Lev. 15.2, 13). <strong>The</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
manifestation in this place appears again in vv. 2, 5 <strong>and</strong> 9. In lapidary<br />
<strong>and</strong> pregnant form, 99.1 has proclaimed Yahweh's throne-ascension,<br />
suggested a visual image <strong>of</strong> it, <strong>and</strong> indicated its universal significance.
98 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
<strong>The</strong> explicit naming <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> place, 'Zion', in v. 2 is shown to be typical <strong>of</strong><br />
proclamations <strong>of</strong> accession.<br />
For 99.3 Lipinski gives much comparable material from <strong>the</strong> Near East<br />
to show that revering <strong>the</strong> deity's 'name' was a widespread feature, not a<br />
prerogative <strong>of</strong> Deuteronomic <strong>the</strong>ology; <strong>the</strong> Deuteronomists used an<br />
already ancient datum. Lipinski describes Kin as expressing <strong>the</strong><br />
redoubtable majesty <strong>of</strong> God. This point could have been fur<strong>the</strong>r developed;<br />
this <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Niphal forms <strong>of</strong>ten denote <strong>the</strong> active, outgoing<br />
blaze <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's terrible glory—not so much 'to be feared' as revealing<br />
dread holiness, causing dread. 12 For szrnp he again points to <strong>the</strong> Near<br />
Eastern background <strong>of</strong> a term which suggests, not moral perfection, but<br />
<strong>the</strong> terrible transcendence <strong>of</strong> a being belonging to <strong>the</strong> heavenly world.<br />
He also notes <strong>the</strong> long history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> royal ideal in nrrN EDEQ, from<br />
Sulgi <strong>of</strong> Ur (c. 2052-2007) who says 'I love <strong>the</strong> right', to Esarhaddon<br />
<strong>of</strong> Assyria—'I...king <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> four quarters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth, who love <strong>the</strong><br />
right <strong>and</strong> for whom injustice is an abomination'. And similar background<br />
is illustrated for D—itzra <strong>and</strong> pis. It is obviously not necessary to<br />
posit <strong>the</strong> 'influence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew prophets' behind <strong>the</strong> righteous tone<br />
<strong>of</strong> this psalm. Yahweh's exercise <strong>of</strong> justice 'in Jacob' is related by<br />
LipMski to <strong>the</strong> experience <strong>of</strong> oracular decisions on difficult cases <strong>and</strong><br />
proclamation <strong>of</strong> covenant law. Although <strong>the</strong> usual expression for invocation,<br />
mrr DED top, is varied in v. 6 as DEJ Nip, Lipinski considers <strong>the</strong><br />
meaning is still <strong>the</strong> same, as <strong>the</strong> context makes clear. <strong>The</strong> name<br />
'Yahweh' was uttered in a loud voice, <strong>and</strong> this was regarded as an<br />
efficacious way to begin intercession.<br />
But here Lipinski will surprise many readers. According to him, <strong>the</strong><br />
psalm declares that Moses <strong>and</strong> Samuel in <strong>the</strong> realm <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead still call<br />
<strong>the</strong> name 'Yahweh' <strong>and</strong> he appears in Sheol, at once revealed <strong>and</strong><br />
shrouded in <strong>the</strong> pillar <strong>of</strong> cloud, <strong>and</strong> answers <strong>the</strong>m. He still has regard for<br />
<strong>the</strong>m <strong>and</strong> safeguards in Israel <strong>the</strong> work <strong>the</strong>y undertook. In support <strong>of</strong><br />
this interpretation, Lipinski (p. 326) cites an Egyptian text about <strong>the</strong> god<br />
Re appearing in <strong>the</strong> 'West', <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead, wakening <strong>the</strong>m to<br />
praise <strong>and</strong> joy <strong>and</strong> answering <strong>the</strong>ir prayers. An influence <strong>of</strong> this<br />
Egyptian <strong>the</strong>me, he suggests, may be found also in Ps. 22.30. Lipiriski is<br />
<strong>the</strong>refore happy to agree with those who translate vv. 6-8 in <strong>the</strong> present<br />
tense. <strong>The</strong> view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead that he finds in <strong>Psalms</strong> 99 <strong>and</strong> 22 he admits<br />
would be ra<strong>the</strong>r exceptional in <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Bible. We would be wise not<br />
12. So my article, 'Some Misunderstood Hebrew Words for God's Selfrevelation',<br />
<strong>The</strong> Bible Translator (1974), pp. 136-40.
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 99<br />
to dismiss his interpretation out <strong>of</strong> h<strong>and</strong>. But for Psalm 99 especially we<br />
should continue asking whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>re may be a fair explanation more in<br />
line with usual Hebrew ideas.<br />
Lipinski pictures <strong>the</strong> congregation <strong>of</strong> Psalm 99 as making procession<br />
to <strong>the</strong> temple—with vv. 5 <strong>and</strong> 9 he compares 95.6 <strong>and</strong> 132.7. At <strong>the</strong><br />
foot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> last ascent <strong>the</strong>y are bidden to prostrate <strong>the</strong>mselves before<br />
Yahweh's footstool (v. 5), which here indicates <strong>the</strong> temple mountain<br />
(cf. <strong>the</strong> parallel in v. 9, also Lam. 2.1; Isa. 60.3; Ezek. 43.7) ra<strong>the</strong>r than<br />
<strong>the</strong> ark (1 Chron. 28.2). He shows how <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'footstool'<br />
involves a vivid picture <strong>of</strong> God seated on his throne; he underst<strong>and</strong>s that<br />
<strong>the</strong> congregation is to bow down in <strong>the</strong> direction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple.<br />
As regards dating Psalm 99, Lipinski argues that it will have prepared<br />
<strong>the</strong> way for Jer. 15.1, <strong>and</strong> also that (on his view <strong>of</strong> "j^n TU) a pre-exilic<br />
date is required, <strong>the</strong> Hasmonean king being impossibly late. <strong>The</strong> use <strong>of</strong><br />
'Jacob' in v. 4 for all Israel worshipping at Zion points, he thinks, to<br />
early times. His treatment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text also implies an early orthography<br />
without final vowel letters, for example ~\ for -D in v. 3. He <strong>the</strong>refore<br />
believes <strong>the</strong> psalm could be dated to <strong>the</strong> era <strong>of</strong> Solomon, <strong>and</strong> could well<br />
be seen as part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wealth <strong>of</strong> liturgical poems called into being by <strong>the</strong><br />
great new temple. <strong>The</strong> references to cherubim <strong>and</strong> Yahweh's footstool<br />
fit well with this, though not in <strong>the</strong>mselves a decisive argument.<br />
As against those who find in Psalm 99 eschatological thought dependent<br />
on Deutero-Isaiah, Lipinski asserts that nothing in <strong>the</strong> psalm reveals<br />
<strong>the</strong> least influence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great prophet, nor does it contain any eschatological<br />
elements.<br />
<strong>The</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> Lipinski's massive book <strong>of</strong> course provides <strong>the</strong> framework<br />
for <strong>the</strong> above interpretations. Here we see that he takes (pp. 384-87) <strong>the</strong><br />
proclamation ' Yahweh has become king' as adapted from <strong>the</strong> Canaanite<br />
formula 'Baal has become king', which has survived in a name wellattested<br />
in pre-monarchic times. In Israel, he thinks, to 'become king'<br />
was tantamount to 'win <strong>the</strong> victory', with reference to Yahweh's<br />
historical victories. <strong>The</strong> order ba'al malak had simply stressed which<br />
contestant had triumphed, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> adaptation yahweh malak was also<br />
appropriate as marking Yahweh's supremacy over <strong>the</strong> gods. In<br />
monarchic Jerusalem it had a liturgical use, especially as actualizing<br />
Yahweh's first ascent to his Zion sanctuary, renewing <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong><br />
Zion <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> dynasty. Later echoes <strong>of</strong> such a 'historical victory'<br />
application were to be seen in Isa. 52.8 <strong>and</strong> in Ps. 96.10-11 at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> Exile, <strong>and</strong> in Ps. 97.1 for <strong>the</strong> rededication <strong>of</strong> 164 BCE.
100 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
In sum, although Lipinski recognizes <strong>the</strong> seasonal importance <strong>of</strong><br />
Tabernacles, festal context <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's 'intronisation', related to <strong>the</strong><br />
hope <strong>of</strong> rains in ancient <strong>and</strong> later traditions, he never<strong>the</strong>less emphasizes a<br />
specifically Israelite <strong>the</strong>me—Yahweh victorious in holy war <strong>and</strong> so<br />
renewing <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Zion <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Davidic dynasty. In his exegesis <strong>of</strong><br />
our psalms, <strong>the</strong>refore, he is inclined to see a historical dimension in <strong>the</strong><br />
fresh experience <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's kingship, ra<strong>the</strong>r than an actualization <strong>of</strong><br />
creation.<br />
Lipinski <strong>of</strong>fers some reconstruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pre-exilic autumn festival.<br />
<strong>The</strong>re was ritual actualization <strong>of</strong> victory, perhaps at <strong>the</strong> Gihon spring<br />
below Jerusalem's east wall, <strong>and</strong> as <strong>the</strong> procession <strong>the</strong>n made its way up<br />
to <strong>the</strong> sanctuary, a dove was released as messenger <strong>of</strong> victory to Zion, a<br />
runner also bore tidings, <strong>and</strong> a priest walked before <strong>the</strong> ark proclaiming<br />
'Yahweh has become king'. After ceremony at <strong>the</strong> temple gates, <strong>the</strong> ark<br />
was brought to its resting-place in <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>of</strong> Holies, <strong>and</strong> Yahweh took<br />
his seat as manifest king over <strong>the</strong> cherubim. This was <strong>the</strong> culmination <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> 'intronisation' begun at Gihon; now he had taken possession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
domain <strong>of</strong> Zion <strong>and</strong> hence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. A cloud <strong>of</strong> incense veiled <strong>and</strong><br />
yet signalled <strong>the</strong> Presence. <strong>The</strong> antiphon resounded in announcement<br />
that Yahweh had sat down on <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> cherubim <strong>and</strong> manifested<br />
himself as king (99.1)<br />
Lipinski must be credited with having made one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> major contributions<br />
to our subject. Above all, his achievement has been to anchor<br />
<strong>the</strong> discussion in <strong>the</strong> world <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient Near East with his great array<br />
<strong>of</strong> comparative materials. Somewhat in <strong>the</strong> manner <strong>of</strong> Kraus, he has<br />
highlighted <strong>the</strong>mes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> election <strong>of</strong> Zion <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> dynasty <strong>and</strong> has perhaps<br />
underplayed <strong>the</strong> actualization <strong>of</strong> creation itself <strong>and</strong> its relevance to<br />
<strong>the</strong> physical survival <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> community. Although he has excellently<br />
shown (pp. 451-56) <strong>the</strong> dependence <strong>of</strong> later eschatological <strong>and</strong> apocalyptic<br />
writers on <strong>the</strong> formulas <strong>and</strong> images <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> liturgy, he has not<br />
envisaged an eschatology already growing in <strong>the</strong> perspectives <strong>of</strong><br />
worship.<br />
Continuing Discussion: John Gray<br />
John Gray's <strong>The</strong> Biblical Doctrine <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Reign <strong>of</strong> God (1979) makes a<br />
wide sweep from Ugarit <strong>and</strong> early Israel to <strong>the</strong> New Testament, <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>of</strong>fers support for Mowinckel's basic positions on God's kingship in cult<br />
<strong>and</strong> eschatology by exploiting <strong>the</strong> Ugaritic texts (Gray's area <strong>of</strong> special
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 101<br />
expertise). He has much discussion <strong>of</strong> psalms, <strong>and</strong> under <strong>the</strong> name<br />
'enthronement psalms' includes a wide range <strong>of</strong> pieces which, from <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
contents, appear to have strong links with <strong>the</strong> autumn festival. He takes<br />
some heed <strong>of</strong> O. Loretz's stichometric analysis whereby accretions are<br />
identified by severe metrical calculations. 13 He is thus prepared to allow<br />
that <strong>Psalms</strong> 47, 93, 96-99 are but fragments or developments <strong>of</strong> typical<br />
enthronement psalms <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pre-exilic liturgy. But with <strong>the</strong> aid <strong>of</strong> obviously<br />
old materials like <strong>Psalms</strong> 29, 68 <strong>and</strong> much <strong>of</strong> 89, along with <strong>the</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>mes <strong>of</strong> Ugaritic myth, he thinks <strong>the</strong> prototype can easily be<br />
envisaged.<br />
He discusses <strong>the</strong> formula "[^n mrr at some length <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong><br />
numerous recent studies <strong>of</strong> it. He agrees with Lipinski in describing it as<br />
<strong>the</strong> proclamation <strong>of</strong> an event, <strong>and</strong> concludes that <strong>the</strong> objection to <strong>the</strong><br />
inchoative sense is basically a <strong>the</strong>ological one, arising from a literalistic<br />
underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> German 'Jahwe ist Konig geworden'. Gray's own<br />
translation is 'Yahweh has proved himself king!' Whatever additional<br />
implications it acquired, he says (p. 22), it meant originally <strong>and</strong> continued<br />
to mean that Yahweh, <strong>and</strong> not <strong>the</strong> forces <strong>of</strong> Chaos, had once again<br />
proved to be king. <strong>The</strong> crisis 'recalled' at <strong>the</strong> autumn festival was that <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> establishment <strong>of</strong> creation-order, but with this was joined from early<br />
times <strong>the</strong> epiphany <strong>of</strong> Yahweh as covenant-lord. Past, present <strong>and</strong> future<br />
coalesced in <strong>the</strong> ritual. Israel was no doubt realistic enough to know that<br />
<strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> God was not yet a full, visible actuality. But <strong>the</strong> festival conveyed<br />
a sacramental experience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sovereignty <strong>of</strong> God, an 'earnest'<br />
<strong>of</strong> its full realization. This gave assurance <strong>and</strong> help in <strong>the</strong> urgent present,<br />
which meant more than predictions for <strong>the</strong> remote future.<br />
On Psalm 93 Gray takes note <strong>of</strong> Loretz's identification <strong>of</strong> v. Ic as a<br />
later accretion, but notes that all <strong>the</strong> same it comes from someone wellinformed<br />
about <strong>the</strong> original ideology. In v. 3, significantly enough,<br />
Loretz's method is called into question, as it would remove <strong>the</strong> third<br />
colon, which Gray recognizes from Ugaritic poetry as splendidly<br />
au<strong>the</strong>ntic. In v. 5 he translates "[-my as 'thy covenant', in line with <strong>the</strong><br />
composite ideology—creation <strong>and</strong> covenant. Earlier (p. 18) Gray has<br />
spoken <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'house/palace' in <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> Baal's<br />
conflict with Yam/Nahar; <strong>the</strong> building <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> house marks <strong>the</strong> apogee <strong>of</strong><br />
Baal as vindicated king. And in Enuma Elish, Gray notes (p. 12), we<br />
have <strong>the</strong> building <strong>of</strong> a palace for Marduk in honour <strong>of</strong> his victory over<br />
13. Especially in Loretz's 'Psalmenstudien IIP, UF 6 (1974), pp. 175-209.
102 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> monster <strong>of</strong> salt-water, followed by a 'house-warming' feast where<br />
Marduk is praised for his attributes <strong>and</strong> actions. In such materials, <strong>and</strong> in<br />
Israel, <strong>the</strong> divine house is <strong>the</strong> 'visible token' <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> divine kingship. Gray<br />
translates 93.5: 'Thy covenant st<strong>and</strong>s most firm, holiness graces thy<br />
temple, O Yahweh, while time endures.' He favours a pre-exilic date for<br />
Psalm 93, finding support especially in <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>matic affinity with<br />
Ps. 89.2-19 <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Ugaritic parallels <strong>of</strong> vocabulary, grammar <strong>and</strong><br />
prosody.<br />
Gray's view <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97 is that an ancient section (vv. 1-6, perhaps<br />
<strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ophany section <strong>of</strong> a pre-exilic enthronement psalm) has been<br />
exp<strong>and</strong>ed with vv. 7-12 after <strong>the</strong> Exile. He doubts that <strong>the</strong> complete<br />
psalm can be dated with Lipiriski as late as Hasmonean times, in view <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> existence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gods expressed in vv. 7 <strong>and</strong> 9. He notes how <strong>the</strong><br />
psalm indicates <strong>the</strong> dynamic <strong>of</strong> "pn mrr, which is obviously more here<br />
than <strong>the</strong> declaration <strong>of</strong> a permanent attribute. Yahweh has proved to be<br />
king, causing dismay to his enemies <strong>and</strong> joy to his own. He follows<br />
Dahood in translating: 'Fire goes before him <strong>and</strong> blazes around his back<br />
(Ugaritic zr).'<br />
In 97.10 Gray assumes <strong>the</strong> usual emendation 'Yahweh loves those<br />
who hate evil', remarking that in itself this thought suggests dependence<br />
on <strong>the</strong> discriminating view <strong>of</strong> God's people taught by <strong>the</strong> prophets<br />
(Isa. 2.6f.; Isa. 6; Amos 5.18-20; Zeph. 2.3). On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>, he notes,<br />
v. 8 sees God's judgment as favourable to <strong>the</strong> whole people without<br />
discrimination, so that '<strong>the</strong> faithful' <strong>and</strong> '<strong>the</strong> wicked' could be terms for<br />
<strong>the</strong> antagonists <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hellenistic period. We may feel that it is hardly<br />
pr<strong>of</strong>itable to argue thus from ethical motifs, which are far older than <strong>the</strong><br />
prophets <strong>and</strong> more widespread than Israel, <strong>and</strong> easily blend in with<br />
motifs <strong>of</strong> general rejoicing.<br />
On Psalm 99 Gray notes that it combines <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> Yahweh as<br />
king with that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant. As o<strong>the</strong>rs have done, he observes that<br />
<strong>the</strong> refrain 'he is holy' matches <strong>the</strong> trisagion in <strong>the</strong> acclamation <strong>of</strong> God<br />
as king in Isa. 6.3, suggesting a pre-exilic basis for <strong>the</strong> psalm. A postexilic<br />
development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm, however, might be indicated by <strong>the</strong> reference<br />
to <strong>the</strong> priesthood <strong>and</strong> Aaron <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir role in forgiveness. In<br />
v. 8c he favours easing <strong>the</strong> tension by accepting <strong>the</strong> emendation to Dj?]Q<br />
'acquitting <strong>the</strong>m/not punishing <strong>the</strong>m'. Even if <strong>the</strong> final form is postexilic,<br />
<strong>the</strong> psalm still can witness to <strong>the</strong> long tradition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> epiphany <strong>of</strong><br />
God as king in <strong>the</strong> 'covenant-sacrament'.
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 103<br />
On <strong>the</strong> whole, <strong>the</strong>n, Gray is not too concerned over uncertainties in<br />
<strong>the</strong> dating or integrity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> texts. He attends especially to <strong>the</strong>mes <strong>of</strong><br />
kingship <strong>and</strong> covenant, <strong>and</strong> sees <strong>the</strong>m as vital from very early times <strong>and</strong><br />
right down <strong>the</strong> centuries. But he is clear that <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>mes centre in <strong>the</strong><br />
dynamic assertion <strong>of</strong> kingship, a fresh proving <strong>of</strong> it within <strong>the</strong> feast <strong>of</strong><br />
Tabernacles, when <strong>the</strong> origins <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> end-time met in a present sacrament.<br />
He contributes as one particularly familiar with <strong>the</strong> interpretation<br />
<strong>of</strong> Ugaritic poetry, appreciative also <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> insights <strong>of</strong> biblical scholars,<br />
<strong>and</strong> sensitive to <strong>the</strong> relation <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong>se studies to <strong>the</strong> continuing underst<strong>and</strong>ing<br />
<strong>of</strong> God.<br />
Continuing Discussion: Jo'rg Jeremias<br />
Jorg Jeremias makes a fresh attempt to find a path <strong>of</strong> development<br />
through <strong>the</strong> 'enthronement psalms' <strong>and</strong> a few related pieces in his Das<br />
Konigtum Gottes in den Psalmen (1987). 14 While accepting that <strong>the</strong>se<br />
psalms belonged to <strong>the</strong> celebration <strong>of</strong> God's reign in Jerusalem's<br />
autumn festival, he distributes <strong>the</strong>m through eight centuries <strong>and</strong> distinguishes<br />
two types. <strong>The</strong> first group includes <strong>Psalms</strong> 93, 97 <strong>and</strong> 99, with<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir opening formula "pn mrr, 'It is Yahweh who rules as king'. Here<br />
we have adaptation <strong>of</strong> Canaanite myth, its repetition <strong>of</strong> primaeval story<br />
being transformed into a statement <strong>of</strong> present <strong>and</strong> continuing reality. By<br />
contrast, his second group, <strong>Psalms</strong> 47, 95 <strong>and</strong> 98, arises from <strong>the</strong><br />
hymnic form with summons to praise. Here God's world-reign is based<br />
on historical experience, celebrated in <strong>the</strong> cult through dramatic<br />
actualizations.<br />
<strong>The</strong> path <strong>of</strong> development for all this material, says Jeremias, begins in<br />
<strong>the</strong> encounter with Canaanite seasonal myth, transformed into stative<br />
reality in Psalm 93 (cf. 29 <strong>and</strong> 104.1-9). Meanwhile, still in <strong>the</strong> early<br />
period, <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> God based on history was celebrated in <strong>Psalms</strong> 47,<br />
68, Deuteronomy 33, Exodus 15. In <strong>the</strong> late period <strong>the</strong> implications <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh's royal title were fur<strong>the</strong>r unfolded. <strong>Psalms</strong> 95 <strong>and</strong> 99 reflect <strong>the</strong><br />
Deuteronomic circle, 96 <strong>and</strong> 98 echo Deutero-Isaiah, while 97 reflects<br />
<strong>the</strong> Hellenistic age.<br />
Jeremias accordingly translates Psalm 93 in present <strong>and</strong> unchanging<br />
sense:<br />
14. Das Konigtum Gottes in den Psalmen (Gottingen: V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht,<br />
1987).
104 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
1. Yahweh rules as king,<br />
with highness clo<strong>the</strong>d,<br />
clo<strong>the</strong>d is Yahweh,<br />
with might girded.<br />
So <strong>the</strong> earth is firmly founded,<br />
it cannot sway.<br />
2. Firm st<strong>and</strong>s your throne from <strong>of</strong> old,<br />
from <strong>the</strong> primordial time are you.<br />
3. Currents raised, Yahweh,<br />
currents raised <strong>the</strong>ir noise,<br />
(yes continually) currents raise <strong>the</strong>ir din!<br />
4. More than <strong>the</strong> noise <strong>of</strong> mighty waters,<br />
more powerful than <strong>the</strong> breakers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea<br />
is powerful in <strong>the</strong> heights Yahweh.<br />
5. Your precepts are truly reliable;<br />
for your house holiness is fitting,<br />
Yahweh, for <strong>the</strong> length <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> days.<br />
Jeremias is among those who regard Psalm 93 in its received form as<br />
a perfect structure. His analysis has an advantage over that <strong>of</strong> Lipifiski,<br />
who makes a few dubious changes <strong>and</strong> whose procedure, in <strong>the</strong> view <strong>of</strong><br />
Jeremias, goes terribly astray in <strong>the</strong> determination <strong>of</strong> form. For Jeremias<br />
<strong>the</strong> psalm is built <strong>of</strong> two strophes, vv. 1-2 <strong>and</strong> 3-5. <strong>The</strong>ir metres are<br />
distinct: a prevailing 2+2/2+2 against a 3+3+3. <strong>The</strong> second strophe<br />
begins with a sharp change <strong>of</strong> subject. Both strophes begin with thirdperson<br />
speech <strong>and</strong> end with second-person address. In both strophes<br />
report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> God passes into thankful hymnic appreciation<br />
<strong>of</strong> its effects. This parallelism is said to suggest how <strong>the</strong> weight falls on<br />
<strong>the</strong> consequences <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> God for <strong>the</strong> community. Both<br />
strophes begin with <strong>the</strong> firmness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom, mention <strong>the</strong> place<br />
from which <strong>the</strong> reign is exercised, <strong>and</strong> end with <strong>the</strong> time aspect, 'from<br />
<strong>of</strong> old' (v. 2) being fitly complemented by 'for length <strong>of</strong> days' (v. 5).<br />
From this view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> structure, Jeremias concludes that <strong>the</strong> constant<br />
duration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom from <strong>and</strong> to everlasting is <strong>the</strong> main thought <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> psalm, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>refore everything in <strong>the</strong> psalm will contribute to <strong>the</strong><br />
expression <strong>of</strong> this unchanging reality. <strong>The</strong> floods raised <strong>and</strong> still raise<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir din, but Yahweh is depicted throughout in unchanging sovereign<br />
existence. <strong>The</strong> verbs in v. 1 are said to describe <strong>the</strong> conditions for <strong>the</strong><br />
firmness from <strong>of</strong> old expressed in v. 2; <strong>the</strong>y describe <strong>the</strong> permanent<br />
exercise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> royal power—'Yahweh rules as king' <strong>and</strong> 'he is clo<strong>the</strong>d<br />
with highness, girded with might'. Because <strong>of</strong> v. 2, <strong>the</strong> action statements<br />
(H<strong>and</strong>lungssatze) )<br />
in v. 1 must be interpreted as timeless truth. <strong>The</strong>
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 105<br />
psalm tells not how Yahweh won his kingship, but how his kingship is<br />
ever present from everlasting to everlasting. Close as it is to Canaanite<br />
myth in conceptions <strong>and</strong> time categories, it represents a transformation<br />
<strong>of</strong> dramatic myth into a description <strong>of</strong> steady state, excluding both <strong>the</strong><br />
cult-dramatic <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> eschatological interpretations. Regarding this transformation<br />
<strong>of</strong> myth, Jeremias notes how Yahweh in vv. 3-4 does not contend<br />
with a rival god, a Prince Sea or Governor Flood, nor indeed does<br />
he contend at all, but simply is—eternally, in <strong>the</strong> height.<br />
Jeremias may somewhat misrepresent <strong>the</strong> poet here. Truly <strong>the</strong><br />
refinement <strong>and</strong> condensation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> mythological tradition is wonderful,<br />
but it can still be seen as a powerful disclosure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> primordial battle,<br />
with <strong>the</strong> waters appearing still personified as lordly powers with royal<br />
ambitions (this point will be resumed below in Chapter 4), while<br />
Yahweh's responding action, in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a thunderous roar from<br />
<strong>the</strong> height, may well be intended, as Lipinski suggests, in <strong>the</strong> phrase<br />
mrr nrm TTK.<br />
Comparing 93.2 <strong>and</strong> 5, Jeremias finds <strong>the</strong>re still a mythic view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
sanctuary. Heaven <strong>and</strong> Zion are here not two places, but <strong>the</strong> one throne<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world-king, <strong>the</strong> one mountain <strong>of</strong> God which binds toge<strong>the</strong>r earth<br />
<strong>and</strong> heaven <strong>and</strong> guarantees <strong>the</strong> cosmic stability. As regards <strong>the</strong> •yrnj; in<br />
v. 5, he suggests that <strong>the</strong> plural reading 'testimonies' is <strong>the</strong> interpretation<br />
<strong>of</strong> later times, <strong>and</strong> that originally a singular form denoted <strong>the</strong> decree <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh embodied in <strong>the</strong> royal protocol (2 Kgs 11.12, cf. Ps. 2.7 pn).<br />
Jeremias thinks <strong>the</strong> psalm belongs to <strong>the</strong> earlier monarchy <strong>and</strong> had its<br />
place in <strong>the</strong> autumn festival. While allowing that it has affinities with <strong>the</strong><br />
Songs <strong>of</strong> Zion, he wishes to preserve a distinction, since <strong>the</strong> Songs <strong>of</strong><br />
Zion celebrate <strong>and</strong> actualize repulse <strong>of</strong> a primordial assault <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nations<br />
on Zion. For Jeremias Psalm 93 is a description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> presupposition <strong>of</strong><br />
a stable world. This stability derives from that <strong>of</strong> God's kingship <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
seat <strong>of</strong> that kingship, <strong>the</strong> seat which is in heaven <strong>and</strong> at <strong>the</strong> same time is<br />
Zion.<br />
Jeremias begins his translation <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97: 'Yahweh rules as king!<br />
Let <strong>the</strong> earth rejoice...!' We note that he has supplied exclamation<br />
marks, which he does not do for <strong>Psalms</strong> 93 <strong>and</strong> 99—we shall see that in<br />
97 he is thinking <strong>of</strong> an eschatological revelation. <strong>The</strong> psalm begins, he<br />
says, with <strong>the</strong> proclamation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingship <strong>of</strong> Yahweh <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> summons<br />
to world-wide joy. He finds a strange mixture <strong>of</strong> sentence types in <strong>the</strong><br />
account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ophany (vv. 2-5)—nominal, <strong>the</strong>n x-yiqtol (v. 3), <strong>the</strong>n<br />
qatal-x (v. 4), <strong>and</strong> (he might have added) x-qatal (v. 5). His explanation
106 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
is that a citation from Ps. 89.15 in nominal form has confused <strong>the</strong><br />
normal pattern, though <strong>the</strong> citation is integral to <strong>the</strong> composition, as a<br />
motto for its <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> 'righteousness'. Jeremias always places great<br />
emphasis on sentence type in his exegesis as a basis for his differentiation<br />
between <strong>the</strong> kingdom seen as static or (with reference to history)<br />
dynamic. But his approach to such sentence order in poetry seems<br />
excessively regimental. It may be better to accept that <strong>the</strong> poet-singer<br />
varies order <strong>of</strong> verb <strong>and</strong> subject <strong>and</strong> type <strong>of</strong> sentence to suit emphasis,<br />
rhythm, euphony, <strong>and</strong> lively changes <strong>of</strong> angle.<br />
His logic <strong>of</strong> tenses <strong>and</strong> word-order leads him to see 97.1-5 as portraying<br />
an essentially future event, that is however not purely future. From<br />
<strong>the</strong> constant firmness <strong>of</strong> God's throne, veiled in cloud, will one day<br />
blaze a fire to consume his foes, a final war that will shake <strong>the</strong> earth.<br />
Likewise in vv. 6-9 <strong>the</strong> supremacy <strong>of</strong> God is known <strong>and</strong> celebrated in<br />
advance <strong>of</strong> its future full disclosure. In <strong>the</strong> last section, vv. 10-12,<br />
Jeremias finds purely present experience, <strong>the</strong> saving work <strong>of</strong> God which<br />
is constantly available. In his translation, however, he forsakes present<br />
tenses in v. 6b: 'all peoples will see his glory'.<br />
Jeremias concludes that to grasp <strong>the</strong> logical progression <strong>of</strong> thought<br />
one needs to read <strong>the</strong> psalm from back to front. <strong>The</strong> joy <strong>of</strong> v. 12 is<br />
focused on present experience. <strong>The</strong> (future) joy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world in v. 1 <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> anticipatory joy <strong>of</strong> God's people in v. 8 depend on <strong>the</strong> final revelation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom <strong>of</strong> Yahweh, as already known about by <strong>the</strong> celebrating<br />
community but not yet experienced. Present experience is much<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> might <strong>of</strong> God's enemies, <strong>and</strong> vv. 1-9 intend to give assurance<br />
that <strong>the</strong> supremacy <strong>of</strong> God, real indeed in its concealment, will<br />
shortly erupt. Meantime, according to vv. 10-12, <strong>the</strong> individual can have<br />
experience analogous to that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> end-time. In a nut-shell, God's<br />
present care <strong>of</strong> his righteous ones is proclaimed as <strong>the</strong> ground <strong>of</strong> hope<br />
for <strong>the</strong> final world-fulfilment.<br />
From this interpretation Jeremias deduces that Psalm 97 belongs to<br />
<strong>the</strong> latest period, <strong>the</strong> Hellenistic age, though he does not see grounds to<br />
be as precise as Lipinski. A time <strong>of</strong> national suffering under foreign rule<br />
encourages eschatological hopes. <strong>The</strong> psalm moreover draws heavily on<br />
earlier psalms <strong>and</strong> prophecies. It is also less inhibited in use <strong>of</strong> mythical<br />
conceptions ('<strong>the</strong> gods' etc.) than earlier psalms liked to be—<strong>the</strong> myths<br />
were no longer felt to be a danger.<br />
<strong>The</strong> crucial question for Psalm 99 is <strong>the</strong> relevance <strong>of</strong> vv. 6-8, <strong>and</strong> here<br />
Jeremias has a distinctive contribution to make. He brings <strong>the</strong> passage
3. <strong>The</strong> Commentators 107<br />
into relation with Deuteronomy, where <strong>the</strong> experience <strong>of</strong> exile has<br />
heightened <strong>the</strong> need for a great supplication to God. <strong>The</strong> institution <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> great intercessor, a cultic leader who stood before God <strong>and</strong> cried for<br />
forgiveness for <strong>the</strong> sinful people, is reflected in <strong>the</strong> Deuteronomic<br />
<strong>the</strong>ology <strong>of</strong> prayer from <strong>the</strong> depths <strong>of</strong> national need. So also Psalm 99,<br />
says Jeremias, presupposes <strong>the</strong> Exile <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> Israel's guilt. <strong>The</strong><br />
thought <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's unchanging kingship (vv. 1-3) passes into<br />
reflection on his justice which restores to rights (4-5), <strong>and</strong> on <strong>the</strong> gift <strong>of</strong><br />
institutional intercession (6-8). Thus <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong> crying to God in penitence<br />
is commended in a time <strong>of</strong> continuing distress, <strong>and</strong> hope is placed<br />
in <strong>the</strong> God who gives <strong>the</strong> intercessors, hears <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>and</strong> answers<br />
graciously. It is <strong>the</strong> note <strong>of</strong> reassurance which is fundamental to <strong>the</strong><br />
psalm.<br />
As usual, Jeremias is respectful <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> received text. However, he is<br />
inclined to regard as expansions vv. 7b <strong>and</strong> 8c ('yet an avenger with<br />
regard to <strong>the</strong>ir misdeeds'). <strong>The</strong> difficult v. 4 he translates: 'But it is <strong>the</strong><br />
power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king (Yahweh) that he loves <strong>the</strong> right.' This hardly seems a<br />
fair <strong>and</strong> convincing translation.<br />
All in all, Jeremias has provided a helpful study, notable for its close<br />
attention to exegesis. He works with an ingenious <strong>and</strong> intricate <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> enthronement psalms <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir interaction with<br />
Canaanite myth <strong>and</strong> Israelite covenant tradition. But particularly in his<br />
determination <strong>of</strong> where Yahweh's kingship is portrayed as static, <strong>and</strong><br />
where as dynamic, he gives <strong>the</strong> impression <strong>of</strong> imposing his <strong>the</strong>ory on <strong>the</strong><br />
texts, exaggerating <strong>the</strong> indications <strong>of</strong> verb-forms <strong>and</strong> word-order to<br />
bring <strong>the</strong> passages into line.
Chapter 4<br />
CONCLUSIONS<br />
Text <strong>and</strong> Sense <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93<br />
Although a number <strong>of</strong> emendations to Psalm 93 found advocates among<br />
<strong>the</strong> scholars in our survey, none were compelling. Extensive changes to<br />
<strong>the</strong> text, as favoured by Duhm <strong>and</strong> Briggs, would only damage a structure<br />
which our most recent exegete, Jeremias, judged to be perfect. <strong>The</strong><br />
stichometric method, regarded with some respect by Gray, only<br />
revealed its limitations when it required changes in <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> this<br />
structure, vv. 3-4.<br />
In 93.1 <strong>the</strong> most widely favoured emendation was <strong>of</strong> jinn to pn 'he<br />
has adjusted'. Against this, however, some noted <strong>the</strong> assonance <strong>of</strong> ]iDn<br />
with <strong>the</strong> following coian <strong>and</strong> ]O], also <strong>the</strong> not quite happy match a thirdperson<br />
pn would make with <strong>the</strong> second-person address <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following<br />
parallel member. Bentzen also suggested that <strong>the</strong> Versions' support for pn<br />
had been <strong>the</strong>ologically motivated. Several exegetes, including Mowinckel<br />
<strong>and</strong> Lipinski, favoured expansion <strong>of</strong> 93.2b on metrical grounds, but <strong>the</strong><br />
received text achieves an impressive <strong>and</strong> appropriate emphasis.<br />
In 93.3 objection was raised to <strong>the</strong> sequence <strong>of</strong> verbs, <strong>and</strong> Duhm preferred<br />
to read IKCW throughout. Many, however, found a deliberate shift<br />
<strong>of</strong> meaning: <strong>the</strong> rivers raged <strong>of</strong> old (i»sw) <strong>and</strong> are still raging (IKB-)—so<br />
Delitzsch, Baethgen, Kraus. Gunkel, however, spoke <strong>of</strong> a 'poetic aorist',<br />
<strong>and</strong> Dahood <strong>and</strong> Lipinski compared Ugaritic coupling <strong>of</strong> qatal <strong>and</strong><br />
yiqtol forms. We should accept that 'perfect' <strong>and</strong> 'imperfect' forms <strong>of</strong><br />
verbs could be used by Hebrew poets in sequence or parallelism to<br />
achieve lively effects, without intending an important change <strong>of</strong> temporal<br />
meaning. <strong>The</strong> verse, retained in its received form, is most simply taken<br />
<strong>the</strong>n as a description <strong>of</strong> how <strong>the</strong> torrents raged before Yahweh asserted<br />
his power over <strong>the</strong>m.<br />
In 93.4b <strong>the</strong> emendation natoaa TIN was generally favoured. <strong>The</strong><br />
change would, however, weaken <strong>the</strong> poetic effect, where 4c brings an
4. Conclusions 109<br />
emphatic resolution—concentrated in its very last word—after <strong>the</strong> suspense<br />
built up in 4a <strong>and</strong> 4b. Delitzsch, earliest <strong>of</strong> our exegetes yet <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
proved <strong>the</strong> wisest, retained <strong>the</strong> build-up in his rendering: '<strong>the</strong> lordly<br />
ones, <strong>the</strong> breakers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea'. Baethgen also expressed doubt about <strong>the</strong><br />
emendation, sensing from Exod. 15.10 that D-TIB should qualify D-Q,<br />
while Dahood looked for a chiastic arrangement where D-TIR would be<br />
confirmed as opposite number to n-an. We can accept <strong>and</strong> refine <strong>the</strong><br />
view <strong>of</strong> Delitzsch if we recognize that D-vtK is here used as a title <strong>of</strong><br />
honour, like <strong>the</strong> titles given to <strong>the</strong> water-powers in Ugaritic poetry—<br />
'Prince Sea', 'Judge River' etc. 1 If D-zn is likewise a title <strong>of</strong> '<strong>the</strong> Waters',<br />
we may render this ironic <strong>and</strong> climactic gem <strong>of</strong> ancient Hebrew poetry:<br />
More than <strong>the</strong> thunders <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir Majesties <strong>the</strong> Waters,<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir Lordships <strong>the</strong> Breakers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sea,<br />
more lordly in <strong>the</strong> heights was Yahweh.<br />
In 93.5 Lipinski's surprising analysis ('Your covenant is faithful! It is a<br />
strength for your house! Beautiful is <strong>the</strong> sanctuary <strong>of</strong> Yahweh! For long<br />
days!') was justly regarded by Jeremias as misconceived. <strong>The</strong> only real<br />
question in this verse is <strong>the</strong> form <strong>and</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> mt«, where a Qumran<br />
MS (4 QPs b ) has m]. Before <strong>the</strong> latter reading was known, Bentzen <strong>and</strong><br />
Mowinckel were already in favour <strong>of</strong> reading a construct noun m.3,<br />
'beauty <strong>of</strong> (holiness)'. But it may be more appropriate to take <strong>the</strong> "? <strong>of</strong><br />
-[rrn'? in <strong>the</strong> sense 'on/over', as suits also in <strong>the</strong> kindred Ps. 29.10a, <strong>and</strong><br />
so find intransitive meaning in <strong>the</strong> verb, ei<strong>the</strong>r 'holiness is beautiful (Ni.<br />
<strong>of</strong> m«) on your house', or 'holiness abides (m[«]] as Qal <strong>of</strong> rra) on your<br />
house'.<br />
<strong>The</strong> sequence <strong>of</strong> thought in Psalm 93 was variously explained by our<br />
exegetes, confusion being caused by a pedantic view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tenses in<br />
v. 3, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n in more recent times by desire to make v. 1 a statement<br />
<strong>of</strong> ever-abiding, static sovereignty. Ano<strong>the</strong>r complication would be <strong>the</strong><br />
view <strong>of</strong> Mowinckel <strong>and</strong> Lipinski that <strong>the</strong> royal clothing in v. 1 was<br />
preparation for battle. As regards this clothing, however, we may look<br />
with Bentzen for a broader symbolism: its warrior associations could be<br />
taken up into <strong>the</strong> meaning expressed at <strong>the</strong> formal assumption <strong>of</strong> kingship;<br />
in <strong>the</strong> ceremonial moment, victorious power <strong>and</strong> supremacy are<br />
symbolized <strong>and</strong> shown as decisive factors for <strong>the</strong> forthcoming reign.<br />
<strong>The</strong> role <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'house' in v. 5 was not understood by our earlier<br />
exegetes, who had an unfortunate tendency to link 'holiness' primarily<br />
1. As I suggested in 'Some Questions', pp. 608-609.
110 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
with 'apartness' <strong>and</strong> so to speak <strong>of</strong> a petition or hope that <strong>the</strong> temple<br />
might be kept undefiled <strong>and</strong> inviolate. <strong>The</strong> role was eventually clarified,<br />
through Ugaritic <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r parallels, as representing <strong>the</strong> completion <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> divine victory. And here was an important clue to <strong>the</strong> psalm's<br />
thought.<br />
Psalm 93 could now be heard, from beginning to end, as resonant<br />
with Yahweh's royal triumph. He it is, victorious over rivals, who has<br />
begun his reign, having clo<strong>the</strong>d himself with supremacy <strong>and</strong> glory. By<br />
him <strong>the</strong> world has been brought to order, <strong>and</strong> under his reign it will not<br />
be shaken.<br />
In 93.2 praise is <strong>of</strong>fered in direct address to this manifest king, <strong>and</strong><br />
here <strong>the</strong> throne 'from <strong>of</strong> old' <strong>and</strong> God's existence 'from eternity'<br />
should not be seen as conflicting with <strong>the</strong> statements <strong>of</strong> present triumph.<br />
As Bentzen points out, <strong>the</strong>se are a traditional way <strong>of</strong> hailing a new<br />
sovereign; pr<strong>of</strong>oundest value was ascribed by linking <strong>the</strong> present with<br />
primordial destiny <strong>and</strong> remote future (cf. Mic. 5.1; Ps. 45.7).<br />
In 93.3-4 <strong>the</strong> praise continues with an account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> preceding battle<br />
against <strong>the</strong> water-powers. This was <strong>the</strong> mastering <strong>of</strong> chaos which was<br />
<strong>the</strong> essential prelude to <strong>the</strong> Creator's orderly reign. <strong>The</strong> description <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> waters maintains <strong>the</strong> vigour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient mythological poetry, but<br />
is concluded with brilliant economy. <strong>The</strong> waters too were aspiring kings,<br />
attempting to win power through <strong>the</strong>ir mighty voices, claiming titles <strong>of</strong><br />
greatness <strong>and</strong> lordship. But for all <strong>the</strong>ir raising, raising, raising din, high<br />
above <strong>the</strong>m, supreme, was Yahweh. That he spoke his all-conquering<br />
word <strong>of</strong> rebuke may indeed be implied, as Bentzen surmises <strong>and</strong><br />
Lipinski makes probable, but <strong>the</strong> laconic account <strong>of</strong> his assertion <strong>of</strong><br />
mastery is <strong>the</strong> best possible tribute to his superiority, fitting with <strong>the</strong><br />
irony <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lordly titles in 4a-b.<br />
With such an implied utterance <strong>of</strong> God in 93.4c, <strong>the</strong> transition to v. 5<br />
appears especially suitable: Yahweh is now directly praised for <strong>the</strong> sureness<br />
<strong>and</strong> solid power <strong>of</strong> his royal attestations, his solemnly pronounced<br />
words <strong>of</strong> authority. <strong>The</strong> context suggests that in <strong>the</strong> first place <strong>the</strong>se are<br />
instruments in <strong>the</strong> reigning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Creator-king, maintaining <strong>the</strong> order <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> cosmos <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> society. It is possible that <strong>the</strong>re is also an allusion to<br />
<strong>the</strong> covenant with David, as several <strong>of</strong> our exegetes believed. Indeed,<br />
Lipinski <strong>and</strong> Gray rendered it'Jmu as 'covenant', my certainly has this<br />
association quite <strong>of</strong>ten, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ideological bond between Zion <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
cosmic mountain may well have its effect in this verse, as Lipinski<br />
argued.
4. Conclusions 111<br />
From <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> preceding victory, <strong>the</strong> established supremacy<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> continuing decrees <strong>of</strong> sovereignty, we pass in 93.5b-c to <strong>the</strong><br />
praise which depicts .Yahweh's palace. That holiness has taken its abode<br />
over this house means that here is true <strong>and</strong> full divinity. Holiness is <strong>the</strong><br />
property that characterizes Yahweh's presence <strong>and</strong> flows from it. That<br />
his reign is praised as one that shall last long indeed (5c) is again a traditional<br />
tribute to a new king (Isa. 9.7; Pss. 72.5-17; 110.4).<br />
While we see <strong>the</strong> 'house' (with Mowinckel, Lipinski <strong>and</strong> Gray especially)<br />
as <strong>the</strong> culmination <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's taking to himself <strong>the</strong> kingship,<br />
<strong>and</strong> so as <strong>the</strong> continuing source <strong>of</strong> order <strong>and</strong> life for <strong>the</strong> world, <strong>the</strong> transcendent<br />
palace is represented by <strong>the</strong> Zion temple, centre <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> festal<br />
celebration. Mowinckel was <strong>the</strong>refore justified in connecting with this<br />
verse <strong>the</strong> ceremonies <strong>of</strong> cleansing <strong>and</strong> renewal for <strong>the</strong> sanctuary in <strong>the</strong><br />
festal season <strong>of</strong> autumn. For all its conciseness, <strong>the</strong> psalm would thus<br />
cover <strong>the</strong> actualization <strong>of</strong> creation <strong>and</strong> covenant, with <strong>the</strong> ascent <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh to his throne-room above <strong>the</strong> heavenly ocean, <strong>the</strong> room symbolized<br />
on Zion.<br />
Text <strong>and</strong> Sense <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97<br />
For Psalm 97 also, <strong>the</strong> received text serves us well. In v. 5 most <strong>of</strong> our<br />
exegetes chose to obtain a 3+3 metre by regarding mrr -]abD as an<br />
expansion. Since mrr in v. 9 seems also superfluous to metre, one can<br />
reckon with an intention in later times to underline <strong>the</strong> identity <strong>of</strong> '<strong>the</strong><br />
Lord <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> earth', '<strong>the</strong> Supreme'.<br />
Most also favoured <strong>the</strong> emendation in 96.10: in *v$to mrr nnfc. This<br />
would represent a modest change, since % nn« could have resulted from<br />
dittography <strong>of</strong> *, while 'tfqo does occur in a few Hebrew MSS <strong>and</strong> finds<br />
support in <strong>the</strong> Syriac. Although ~ino as participle without expressed<br />
subject is not an impossible construction (cf. GKC 116s), <strong>the</strong> emended<br />
lOa would fit more naturally with lOb <strong>and</strong> can <strong>the</strong>refore be accepted.<br />
In 97.11 <strong>the</strong> reading mr, with one Hebrew MS <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Versions, was<br />
generally preferred to MT's mi. Since <strong>the</strong> exegetes in question also<br />
emphasized a supposed dependence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm on o<strong>the</strong>r texts, <strong>the</strong>y<br />
readily brought <strong>the</strong> phrase into line with 112.4, but <strong>the</strong>reby <strong>the</strong>y disregarded<br />
<strong>the</strong> claim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> more difficult reading. Delitzsch, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
h<strong>and</strong>, appreciated <strong>the</strong> beauty <strong>of</strong> MT's image <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sowing <strong>of</strong> light <strong>and</strong><br />
joy, noting classical parallels. One can also add in favour <strong>of</strong> MT that, in<br />
<strong>the</strong> context <strong>of</strong> reassurance in time <strong>of</strong> peril (v. 10), mt is especially
112 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
appropriate: that light <strong>and</strong> joy are 'sown' may mean that salvation is<br />
hidden for a while, but will duly come to fruition. <strong>The</strong> probable setting<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm in <strong>the</strong> autumn festival would be near to <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> sowing<br />
(cf. 126.5-6).<br />
Concerning <strong>the</strong> flow <strong>of</strong> thought in Psalm 97, <strong>the</strong> main problem was<br />
<strong>the</strong> function <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ophany. <strong>The</strong>re is mention <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's<br />
throne <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> his terrifying advance, <strong>and</strong> opinions differed as to what<br />
was present scene, accomplished fact, or prediction. <strong>The</strong> discussion was<br />
complicated by <strong>the</strong> idea that <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ophany section was some older<br />
fragment used in a much later composition.<br />
This last complication would surely be best laid aside. Particularly in<br />
<strong>the</strong> recurring situations <strong>of</strong> worship, it is to be expected that <strong>the</strong> poetic<br />
singers would draw upon traditional images <strong>and</strong> phraseology. When an<br />
ancient <strong>and</strong> recurring item such as <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ophanic advance to <strong>the</strong> sanctuary<br />
was to be described, it was natural for psalmists soaked in tradition<br />
to sing from <strong>and</strong> for <strong>the</strong> tradition. Such a text should <strong>the</strong>refore be heard<br />
in <strong>the</strong> first place for what it says, whe<strong>the</strong>r or not some o<strong>the</strong>r text<br />
happens to use a similar phrase.<br />
In relating <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> march, two possibilities came through<br />
<strong>the</strong> discussion. <strong>The</strong> first fitted with Lipinski's idea <strong>of</strong> proclamation <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh's kingship being made on <strong>the</strong> move, a priestly herald preceding<br />
<strong>the</strong> ark. So <strong>the</strong> throne itself was mobile, invisible above <strong>the</strong> ark. <strong>The</strong><br />
very procession <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throning God brought destruction to adversaries.<br />
<strong>The</strong> proclamation <strong>of</strong> kingship, <strong>the</strong> call to rejoice, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> description <strong>of</strong><br />
victorious power would all have present reference, belonging to <strong>the</strong> processional<br />
event <strong>the</strong>n in progress.<br />
<strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r possibility would be to regard 97.1-2 as belonging to <strong>the</strong><br />
scene when <strong>the</strong> entrance has been completed <strong>and</strong> Yahweh has begun his<br />
reign from his sanctuary. Verses 3-6 would <strong>the</strong>n be a retrospective<br />
tribute (ra<strong>the</strong>r as proposed for 93.3-4): this was how Yahweh overcame<br />
his foes on <strong>the</strong> way to his present occupation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne. This interpretation<br />
is preferable in view <strong>of</strong> its possible parallel in Psalm 93 <strong>and</strong> its<br />
distinction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>of</strong> sheer gladness from <strong>the</strong> prelude <strong>of</strong> terrifying<br />
warfare. <strong>The</strong> enemies having been destroyed, now was <strong>the</strong> moment<br />
to proclaim that Yahweh had triumphed <strong>and</strong> begun his reign, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
purged earth <strong>and</strong> distant coastl<strong>and</strong>s could be summoned to happy praise.<br />
Shrouded in clouds <strong>of</strong> incense, <strong>the</strong> throne was founded on goodness <strong>and</strong><br />
justice, <strong>and</strong> so would <strong>the</strong> new reign be characterized.<br />
<strong>The</strong>n 97.3-6 followed as a hymnic tribute which portrayed <strong>the</strong> march
4. Conclusions 113<br />
<strong>of</strong> victory just completed. Yahweh had gone forth against his foes <strong>and</strong><br />
overcome <strong>the</strong>m with his fiery glory <strong>and</strong> shafts <strong>of</strong> lightning. So he had<br />
entered his palace, with all heavenly beings giving testimony to his rightful<br />
sovereignty, <strong>and</strong> all peoples beholding his glory.<br />
<strong>The</strong> sequence continues smoothly in 97.7, which extends <strong>the</strong> praise by<br />
describing <strong>the</strong> effects <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> victory—<strong>the</strong> shame <strong>of</strong> idolaters, <strong>the</strong> submission<br />
<strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r gods, <strong>the</strong> rejoicing in Judah. All this culminates in direct<br />
address to Yahweh (8c-9), praising his universal supremacy.<br />
In 97.10-11 tribute is paid to <strong>the</strong> righteous <strong>and</strong> saving ways <strong>of</strong> this<br />
world-king, <strong>and</strong> it is implied that his servants too must reject evil <strong>and</strong><br />
remain loyal <strong>and</strong> sincere. <strong>The</strong> concluding summons (v. 12) to 'rejoice in<br />
Yahweh' is accordingly addressed to '<strong>the</strong> righteous' (<strong>and</strong> one need not<br />
deny an open, universal character to this expression); <strong>the</strong>y are to give<br />
praise through <strong>the</strong> chanting <strong>of</strong> 'his holy remembrance'—<strong>the</strong> sacred<br />
name <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> formulas <strong>of</strong> testimony in which it resounds.<br />
Lipiriski <strong>and</strong> Jeremias regarded <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> TTon <strong>and</strong> n"p"i^ as pointing<br />
to <strong>the</strong> Hellenistic period. But <strong>the</strong> manner <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir use is not peculiar <strong>and</strong><br />
would be at home in much earlier psalmody. It may be granted that <strong>the</strong><br />
reference to 'Zion' <strong>and</strong> '<strong>the</strong> daughters <strong>of</strong> Judah' could indicate a period<br />
after <strong>the</strong> reduction <strong>of</strong> Davidic rule. A seventh-century date would suit<br />
<strong>the</strong> resemblances to <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ophanic account <strong>of</strong> Habakkuk, who also had<br />
a word for <strong>the</strong> p'Ti, <strong>and</strong> with this period Lipinski's adduced literary<br />
parallels also generally agree. A background <strong>of</strong> national subjugation such<br />
as Habakkuk laments may be visible in our psalm, vv. 10-11.<br />
Text <strong>and</strong> Sense <strong>of</strong> Psalm 99<br />
Turning to Psalm 99, we find textual issues more prominent. In v. 1 <strong>the</strong><br />
unique ain was defended by Bentzen as an Aramaic variant <strong>of</strong> ainn, <strong>and</strong><br />
Dahood <strong>and</strong> Lipinski noted in its favour <strong>the</strong> discovery <strong>of</strong> a Ugaritic root<br />
ntt 'wobble'. <strong>The</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> TOT <strong>and</strong> ai]n suits MT's non-jussive underst<strong>and</strong>ing:<br />
<strong>the</strong> verbs simply describe <strong>the</strong> present effects <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's<br />
terrible manifestation <strong>of</strong> glory as he takes up <strong>the</strong> kingship. Already <strong>the</strong>n,<br />
<strong>the</strong> characteristic emphasis <strong>of</strong> this psalm on <strong>the</strong> dreadful divine holiness<br />
is apparent. Bentzen explained nszr as in apposition to mrr, but Gunkel<br />
<strong>and</strong> Lipinski seem justified in preferring to repoint as nzr; <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> act <strong>of</strong><br />
taking <strong>the</strong> throne would suit both <strong>the</strong> parallelism <strong>of</strong> ~pQ <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> context<br />
<strong>of</strong> reactions <strong>of</strong> terror.<br />
In 99.2b Lipinski preferred (with a few Hebrew <strong>and</strong> Greek MSS)
1 14 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
D'n^st'^D'^y as <strong>the</strong> harder reading, <strong>and</strong> one may agree that MT's<br />
D'Qurr^D" 1 ?!) may have been a revision to avoid such a lively depiction <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> gods uttering praise (vv. 2b-3).<br />
None <strong>of</strong> our exegetes had a satisfactory solution for <strong>the</strong> awkward<br />
99.4a: f^Q un. Several chose <strong>the</strong> repointing as ^po w\ '<strong>and</strong> a<br />
strong/fierce one has become king'; not least peculiar here would be <strong>the</strong><br />
occurrence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prefix '<strong>and</strong>'. Significantly, Lipinski quietly drops this<br />
prefix in his own interesting reconstruction <strong>and</strong> translation: 'dzi malk,<br />
'He is <strong>the</strong> force <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king, he loves <strong>the</strong> right'. Such a direction<br />
mention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> human king would have no parallel in this class <strong>of</strong> psalm.<br />
We can, however, obtain a good chiastic statement from <strong>the</strong> four words<br />
in 4b <strong>and</strong> excellent parallelism with <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> verse, if we translate<br />
Ttfi as Qal participle <strong>of</strong> TinAir 2 <strong>and</strong> "j"?Q as a noun similar to Ugaritic mlk<br />
'kingship' (which also occurs paired with mtpt), thus:<br />
Comm<strong>and</strong>ing good rule, loving good governance,<br />
you yourself have established justice.<br />
Good governance <strong>and</strong> righteousness in Jacob<br />
you yourself have fashioned.<br />
Lipinski has done well to call attention to <strong>the</strong> Phoenician name 'zmlk<br />
(we may compare Hebrew I WTI>, irrw etc.) <strong>and</strong> it is possible that knowledge<br />
<strong>of</strong> such names has influenced <strong>the</strong> pointing <strong>of</strong> MT.<br />
Although substantial emendations have been proposed in <strong>the</strong> remainder<br />
<strong>of</strong> Psalm 99, such as Lipinski's setting aside <strong>of</strong> TTD2 prrai, <strong>the</strong> only<br />
acute difficulty in <strong>the</strong> text arises from <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> v. 8c, where <strong>the</strong><br />
construction ^u Dp] also arouses suspicion. Several <strong>of</strong> our exegetes,<br />
including Gunkel, Bentzen <strong>and</strong> Kraus, were prepared to accept <strong>the</strong><br />
jarring statement: 'A God forgiving you were to <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>and</strong> punishing<br />
concerning <strong>the</strong>ir (mis)deeds.' It is true that such a 'contradiction' is<br />
found elsewhere (notably in Exod. 34.6-7), but what would be <strong>the</strong> point<br />
<strong>of</strong> such a passage here? Some <strong>of</strong> our exegetes insisted on a present<br />
sense for v. 6—<strong>the</strong> great men as still living in <strong>the</strong>ir successors, or represented<br />
in <strong>the</strong> cult-drama, or even still active in Sheol. Some took <strong>the</strong><br />
passage to be intended as praise, some as admonition in view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
holiness <strong>of</strong> Yahweh.<br />
But it is unlikely that admonition is <strong>the</strong> purpose, since <strong>the</strong> climax, v. 8,<br />
is addressed to Yahweh. <strong>The</strong> bulk <strong>of</strong> vv. 6-8 deals with Yahweh's<br />
gracious response to <strong>the</strong> intercessors <strong>of</strong> classic times. Culminating in<br />
2. As I proposed in 'Proposals in <strong>Psalms</strong> 99 <strong>and</strong> 119', VT 18 (1968), pp. 555-<br />
57, cf. BDB, p. 418a <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Arabic wa'aza <strong>the</strong>re mentioned.
4. Conclusions 115<br />
direct address to Yahweh, <strong>the</strong> passage is best explained as an implied<br />
plea for merciful hearing now. In v. 6 <strong>the</strong> 'tense' can easily be rendered<br />
as frequentative past, as Delitzsch says, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> preposition 3 (twice)<br />
may well indicate pre-eminence:<br />
Moses <strong>and</strong> Aaron,<br />
chief <strong>of</strong> his priests,<br />
And Samuel,<br />
chief <strong>of</strong> his intercessors,<br />
would call to <strong>the</strong> Lord<br />
<strong>and</strong> he would hear <strong>the</strong>m. 3<br />
<strong>The</strong> tactful third-person reference to <strong>the</strong> Lord finally changes to direct<br />
address in v. 8: 'A God forgiving you were to <strong>the</strong>m...' <strong>The</strong> psalm has<br />
portrayed God in awful holiness, <strong>and</strong> here appropriately seeks merciful<br />
reception <strong>of</strong> any intercessions which are to follow; but it asks implicitly,<br />
using <strong>the</strong> tact traditional in intercession.<br />
If this is <strong>the</strong> best explanation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> function <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> passage as a whole,<br />
probability greatly favours <strong>the</strong> exegetes who looked for a parallel statement<br />
<strong>of</strong> divine mercy in 99.8c. <strong>The</strong>re were several ways <strong>of</strong> obtaining<br />
such a sense. Too speculative were proposals to emend <strong>the</strong> consonants,<br />
as when Mowinckel inserted vb before Dp], or Gray changed opn to Dj?20<br />
'acquitting <strong>the</strong>m'. Delitzsch rightly found <strong>the</strong> explanation <strong>of</strong> DnVrbr as<br />
'misdeeds against <strong>the</strong>m' to be ra<strong>the</strong>r forced. More satisfactory were two<br />
o<strong>the</strong>r possibilities: Lipifiski's well-documented proposal to translate Dp]<br />
as 'avenger > protector'—'a protector over all <strong>the</strong>ir doings'; <strong>and</strong> Buhl's<br />
proposal in BHK to re-point as Dp']i, Qal participle with suffix, '<strong>and</strong><br />
acquitting <strong>the</strong>m'—though such a transitive Qal <strong>of</strong> np] is not attested, one<br />
can compare verbs which, though normally using developed stems for<br />
<strong>the</strong> transitive sense, do occasionally have it in Qal (so 3iiD <strong>and</strong> tibti).<br />
We can now proceed to <strong>the</strong> resultant view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> thought <strong>of</strong> Psalm 99.<br />
Proclamation <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's assumption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingship is accompanied<br />
by description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trepidation caused by <strong>the</strong> awesome event. He has<br />
taken his seat on <strong>the</strong> cherubim—a heavenly event manifest in Zion. His<br />
greatness <strong>and</strong> supremacy are revealed. Praise is <strong>of</strong>fered in heaven <strong>and</strong><br />
on Zion with citation <strong>of</strong> his dread name <strong>and</strong> attributes. <strong>The</strong>re is ascription<br />
to him alone <strong>of</strong> full divinity—Kin cmp. <strong>The</strong> importance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> trisagion<br />
in this psalm is comparable with <strong>the</strong> final statement <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93:<br />
<strong>the</strong> powerful manifestation <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's holiness is part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> event <strong>of</strong><br />
his taking <strong>the</strong> kingship.<br />
3. For this way <strong>of</strong> expressing eminency see BOB, p. 88a.
116 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
In v. 4 <strong>the</strong> psalmist exalts Yahweh in direct address as founder <strong>and</strong><br />
lover <strong>of</strong> righteous kingship, fashioner or doer <strong>of</strong> good rule in Jacob; this<br />
is probably a reference to <strong>the</strong> establishment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Davidic dynasty as<br />
instrument <strong>of</strong> God's reign from Zion. This section is rounded <strong>of</strong>f with a<br />
call for praise <strong>and</strong> obeisance towards <strong>the</strong> footstool <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's throne.<br />
In view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 0-3113 aczr <strong>of</strong> v. 1, <strong>the</strong> ]r^3 <strong>of</strong> v. 2, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> name-presence<br />
<strong>of</strong> v. 3, <strong>the</strong> 'footstool' is best taken as <strong>the</strong> ark deposited in <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>of</strong><br />
Holies. This would also accord with <strong>the</strong> related scene in Isaiah 6. At this<br />
point <strong>the</strong> psalm repeats <strong>the</strong> confession <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's unique godhead, <strong>the</strong><br />
tribute that sounds through heaven <strong>and</strong> earth: 'Holy is he!'<br />
<strong>The</strong> relation to Isaiah 6 shows us how terrible this moment <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh's royal epiphany would seem. <strong>The</strong> holy God might now speak<br />
a word <strong>of</strong> judgment destructive to a sinful people. This is <strong>the</strong> moment,<br />
<strong>the</strong>n, for <strong>the</strong> singer to recall <strong>the</strong> mediation <strong>and</strong> intercession <strong>of</strong> Moses,<br />
Aaron <strong>and</strong> Samuel; <strong>the</strong>se were obedient servants who found mercy <strong>and</strong><br />
grace for <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>and</strong> (it is understood) for <strong>the</strong> people <strong>the</strong>y represented<br />
<strong>and</strong> prayed for. In <strong>the</strong> awful moment <strong>of</strong> epiphany, this is as much<br />
as <strong>the</strong> psalmist thinks right to say on this subject. He has praised God as<br />
merciful in response to faithful intercession. <strong>The</strong> entreaty <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> hope<br />
are implied, <strong>and</strong> he will leave it at that.<br />
<strong>The</strong> conclusion follows in 99.9—a renewed call to praise <strong>and</strong> obeisance,<br />
<strong>and</strong> a third confession <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's unique holiness. <strong>The</strong> obeisance<br />
'to his holy mountain' has prompted Lipinski to envisage <strong>the</strong><br />
congregation here reaching <strong>the</strong> foot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple hill, but if we allow<br />
for <strong>the</strong> symbolism <strong>of</strong> steps <strong>and</strong> temple platform we can still think <strong>of</strong><br />
obeisance in <strong>the</strong> court towards <strong>the</strong> Holy <strong>of</strong> Holies.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Proclamation: yahweh malak<br />
Our exegetes for <strong>the</strong> most part found an inchoative sense in this formula,<br />
even if a continuing state were also denoted: Yahweh has become<br />
king <strong>and</strong> now reigns. Delitzsch, <strong>the</strong> earliest <strong>and</strong> so <strong>of</strong>ten <strong>the</strong> best,<br />
explains that Yahweh 'became king' in succeeding revelations in history,<br />
<strong>and</strong> that our psalms see <strong>the</strong> final revelation, now fully universal: he has<br />
entered his kingdom <strong>and</strong> now rules, <strong>and</strong> this new reign is <strong>the</strong> manifest<br />
actualization <strong>of</strong> his eternal omnipotence beyond time. <strong>The</strong> great event in<br />
this ~pQ mrr, explained Delitzsch, meant <strong>the</strong> resolution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world's<br />
conflicts. Baethgen stressed that we have, not ^a, but ^a ward Konig,<br />
an event fulfilling prophetic promise, <strong>and</strong> he noted <strong>the</strong> explanation <strong>of</strong>
4. Conclusions 117<br />
Bar Hebraeus that Yahweh was repossessing his l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> becoming king<br />
over it.<br />
A variety <strong>of</strong> translations was suggested to catch <strong>the</strong> event-laden sense<br />
<strong>and</strong> yet make a bridge to modern readers. Briggs had 'Yahweh doth<br />
reign' but was emphatic that <strong>the</strong> reference was not to <strong>the</strong> enduring royal<br />
prerogative, but to Yahweh's having now shown himself king <strong>and</strong><br />
entered with regal advent to reign directly. Mowinckel had 'Yahweh has<br />
taken <strong>the</strong> royal name'; Gray 'Yahweh has proved himself king'. After<br />
detailed examination, Lipinski preferred <strong>the</strong> clear 'Yahweh has become<br />
king'.<br />
Whatever <strong>the</strong> translation <strong>of</strong>fered, <strong>the</strong> earlier commentators generally<br />
explained <strong>the</strong> inchoative sense confidently, as something obvious. It<br />
seems that <strong>the</strong>re was no controversy on <strong>the</strong> matter while <strong>the</strong> new reign<br />
was understood to be a prophetically seen event <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> end-time, or as a<br />
new era <strong>of</strong> history. But with Mowinckel's success in explaining it as an<br />
annual actualization <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's first ordering <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />
covenant, <strong>the</strong> force <strong>of</strong> "p& mrr began to be keenly debated.<br />
Kraus <strong>and</strong> Jeremias ostensibly shared <strong>the</strong> view that <strong>the</strong> order<br />
'subject-verb' indicated a statement <strong>of</strong> abiding sovereignty. Kraus,<br />
however, recognized an exclamatory force in <strong>the</strong> formula, <strong>and</strong> where he<br />
detected an eschatological message (Ps. 98) he readily spoke <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh's enthronement. Jeremias found exclamatory force in <strong>the</strong><br />
beginning <strong>of</strong> Psalm 97, along with eschatological reference.<br />
But granted that <strong>the</strong> order 'subject-verb' conveys an emphasis on<br />
Yahweh as king, ra<strong>the</strong>r than his rivals, <strong>the</strong> contexts remain firm ground<br />
for finding in -[bn mrr an event-laden proclamation. Yahweh has donned<br />
his royal apparel (93), he has given cause for an outburst <strong>of</strong> joy (97,<br />
cf. 47), his sitting down on <strong>the</strong> cherubim has made <strong>the</strong> world quake with<br />
dread <strong>of</strong> his holy epiphany (99), gods <strong>and</strong> peoples fall down in homage<br />
(99), he is fresh from mastering <strong>the</strong> waters (93) <strong>and</strong> from routing his<br />
foes with fire <strong>and</strong> lightning (97).<br />
In <strong>the</strong> related <strong>Psalms</strong> 47,96 <strong>and</strong> 98 <strong>the</strong> event <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingship is no less<br />
marked. God has ascended with blast <strong>of</strong> horns, clapping <strong>and</strong> dancing, a<br />
new song for <strong>the</strong> new era, <strong>and</strong> good news which must be carried far <strong>and</strong><br />
wide.<br />
Gray's judgment that only '<strong>the</strong>ological' considerations could resist <strong>the</strong><br />
obvious conclusion seemed fair. It was significant that Kraus had to<br />
leave his interpretation <strong>of</strong> Psalm 47 in a state <strong>of</strong> suspense, <strong>and</strong> was<br />
happy to find an inchoative reign, but eschatological, in <strong>the</strong> similar
118 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Psalm 98. In fact he was scarcely able to depict <strong>the</strong> festal setting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
"pQ mrr psalms as anything but dramatic <strong>and</strong> exciting, a climax <strong>of</strong> revelation<br />
<strong>and</strong> acknowledgment. Purporting to distance himself from what<br />
was in effect but an Aunt Sally <strong>of</strong> a Mowinckel, he was found in practice<br />
to have crept up close beside <strong>the</strong> real Mowinckel.<br />
Relation to Deutero-Isaiah<br />
Prior to Mowinckel, our exegetes were assuming that <strong>the</strong> psalms <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh's kingship drew <strong>the</strong>ir inspiration from <strong>the</strong> prophets, <strong>and</strong> especially<br />
from Deutero-Isaiah. This view was not founded on detailed study<br />
<strong>of</strong> language, since only <strong>Psalms</strong> 96 <strong>and</strong> 98 are at all close to <strong>the</strong> prophecies<br />
in style. <strong>The</strong> view sprang ra<strong>the</strong>r from an assumption that <strong>the</strong> great<br />
prophets were <strong>the</strong> fount <strong>of</strong> great conceptions, <strong>and</strong> it was reinforced<br />
by <strong>the</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se psalms as prophetic eschatology. <strong>The</strong><br />
1 -nb« "pa <strong>of</strong> Isa. 52.7 was rashly seen as <strong>the</strong> inspiration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> "pa mrr <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> psalms. With a more sympa<strong>the</strong>tic view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> liturgy <strong>and</strong> its poetic<br />
resources, with <strong>the</strong> rejection or modification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eschatological interpretation,<br />
<strong>and</strong> with form-analysis <strong>of</strong> prophets <strong>and</strong> psalms, <strong>the</strong> prevailing<br />
assumption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priority <strong>of</strong> Deutero-Isaiah crumbled away.<br />
So strongly had <strong>the</strong> assumption been held that even Mowinckel only<br />
gradually came to propose pre-exilic dates for some <strong>of</strong> our psalms. But<br />
as ancient Near Eastern evidence accumulated, our exegetes grew away<br />
from <strong>the</strong> old assumptions. Kraus, Dahood, Gray, Lipiriski <strong>and</strong> Jeremias<br />
were definite about <strong>the</strong> very early character <strong>of</strong> Psalm 93. Psalm 99 was<br />
placed somewhere between Solomon (Lipinski) <strong>and</strong> Deuteronomy<br />
(Jeremias). Psalm 97 was thought by some to be very old in part, but if<br />
late as a whole, still independent <strong>of</strong> Deutero-Isaiah. Lipinski's detailed<br />
study <strong>of</strong> phraseology showed how, irrespective <strong>of</strong> date, <strong>the</strong>re was no<br />
justification for assuming dependence on Deutero-Isaiah in any <strong>of</strong> our<br />
three psalms.<br />
<strong>The</strong> episode <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rise <strong>and</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Deutero-Isaiah assumption<br />
points to a fundamental misunderst<strong>and</strong>ing which dies hard. We need to<br />
recognize a lyrical prophetic ministry associated with <strong>the</strong> festal liturgy<br />
from early times. While psalmists served as liturgists, singing essential<br />
materials <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> recurring worship, prophets <strong>of</strong>ten co-operated by giving<br />
interpretation <strong>and</strong> application to meet current circumstances. Deutero-<br />
Isaiah should not be seen as <strong>the</strong> font <strong>of</strong> inspiration for <strong>the</strong> psalms <strong>of</strong><br />
God's kingship, but ra<strong>the</strong>r as an outst<strong>and</strong>ing example <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tradition <strong>of</strong>
4. Conclusions 119<br />
festal prophecy, an example shaped by a particular historical setting. So<br />
<strong>the</strong> question <strong>of</strong> priority was misconceived. <strong>The</strong> psalms <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> lyrical<br />
prophecies should be seen as witnesses to different roles in <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
poetic traditions <strong>of</strong> worship.<br />
Realities <strong>of</strong> History, Cult <strong>and</strong> Eschatology<br />
With conclusions reached about text, sequence <strong>of</strong> thought, <strong>the</strong> force <strong>of</strong><br />
•j^Q mrr, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> relation to prophecy, broader consideration can now be<br />
given to <strong>the</strong> views <strong>of</strong> our exegetes regarding <strong>the</strong> reality presented by<br />
<strong>Psalms</strong> 93, 97, <strong>and</strong> 99. What are we to make <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> variety <strong>of</strong> interpretation<br />
<strong>of</strong>fered for <strong>the</strong> manifestation <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's kingship which our<br />
psalms so strikingly convey? Has not <strong>the</strong> variety <strong>of</strong>ten been a matter <strong>of</strong><br />
subtle variations ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>of</strong> clear-cut differences?<br />
A common interpretation was <strong>the</strong> eschatological, <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me being<br />
explained as a kind <strong>of</strong> vision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> last times. Consistent on <strong>the</strong>se lines<br />
was Delitzsch, who took all three psalms to begin with <strong>the</strong> eschatological<br />
scene as present, before alluding to <strong>the</strong> actual present <strong>and</strong> (in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong><br />
Psalm 99) <strong>the</strong> past. A historical factor was not lacking, as he saw <strong>the</strong><br />
precedent <strong>of</strong> Deutero-Isaiah <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> early Persian period as forming high<br />
ground from which our psalmists gained <strong>the</strong>ir view to <strong>the</strong> distant endtime.<br />
Kittel's view was similar. All three psalms he saw as eschatological,<br />
drawing from <strong>the</strong> great prophets who had ethically refined popular<br />
nationalist hopes. He too thought Psalm 93 alluded in addition to current<br />
actual dangers, <strong>and</strong> assumed a historical cause—perhaps Sennacherib's<br />
withdrawal—for Psalm 99's vision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> final kingdom. From Psalm 93<br />
he deduced <strong>the</strong> idea that Yahweh's throne was prepared at creation, but<br />
ascended only in <strong>the</strong> end-time.<br />
More restrained than in his earlier publications, Gunkel's eschatological<br />
interpretation was never<strong>the</strong>less maintained in his commentary. <strong>The</strong><br />
Gattung <strong>of</strong> our psalms, he thought, had become characterized by this<br />
eschatological outlook, but Psalm 93 went beyond <strong>the</strong> norm by also<br />
linking Yahweh's throne-ascension to <strong>the</strong> creation. Although Gunkel did<br />
not speak <strong>of</strong> a historical event as occasioning <strong>the</strong>se psalms, his general<br />
view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> influence <strong>of</strong> prophecy implied an underlying factor <strong>of</strong><br />
restoration from <strong>the</strong> Exile.<br />
For Psalm 97 Gunkel envisaged a setting in a festival as proposed by<br />
Mowinckel. In his Einleitung he had a more elaborate view: responding
120 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
to Mowinckel, he envisaged a pre-exilic festival which at new year dramatized<br />
<strong>the</strong> truth <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's enduring kingship, <strong>the</strong>n a post-exilic<br />
counterpart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> festival affected by <strong>the</strong> eschatological lyric <strong>of</strong><br />
Deutero-Isaiah, <strong>and</strong> so (as in our psalms) conveying experience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
last times as though present.<br />
Several commentators did not consider our psalms to be generally<br />
eschatological, but admitted some evidence <strong>of</strong> eschatology. Thus<br />
Baethgen explained that in all three psalms Yahweh 'became king' in<br />
some recent event such as <strong>the</strong> return from <strong>the</strong> Exile but he also granted<br />
that <strong>the</strong> related Psalm 96 widened this idea towards <strong>the</strong> messianic future.<br />
Duhm took Psalm 93 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reign that continued from creation, but in<br />
Psalm 97 he found a thunderstorm which might presage Yahweh's acts<br />
<strong>of</strong> world power, while in Psalm 99 he detected Hasmonean triumph that<br />
brought foreboding <strong>of</strong> history's climax. And he had already explained<br />
<strong>the</strong> related Psalm 47 as a festal psalm for New Year's day that gave a<br />
glimpse <strong>of</strong> a future era.<br />
Kraus saw all three <strong>of</strong> our psalms as set in <strong>the</strong> feast <strong>of</strong> Tabernacles, 93<br />
<strong>and</strong> 99 being pre-exilic <strong>and</strong> celebrating Yahweh's constant reign, while<br />
97 was post-exilic <strong>and</strong> eschatological in <strong>the</strong> wake <strong>of</strong> Deutero-Isaiah.<br />
Dahood appeared to take 93 <strong>and</strong> 99 just as general praise, but was clear<br />
that 97 was concerned with eschatological judgment, a future when <strong>the</strong><br />
righteous would inherit <strong>the</strong> 'sown field' (JTIT ~n«) <strong>of</strong> Paradise. Jeremias<br />
took <strong>the</strong> opening announcements <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's kingship ("jba mrr) as<br />
affirming constant sovereignty, while he added that in <strong>the</strong> final composition<br />
<strong>of</strong> 97 <strong>the</strong>re was also expectation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> final day <strong>of</strong> judgment. He<br />
distinguished <strong>Psalms</strong> 47, 95, 96, <strong>and</strong> 98 as hymns which celebrated<br />
events <strong>of</strong> national salvation.<br />
Yet o<strong>the</strong>r commentators found no eschatology at all. Briggs saw our<br />
psalms as derived from a larger whole, which celebrated Yahweh's<br />
advent in some recent upheaval, probably <strong>the</strong> overthrow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Persian<br />
empire. Lipinski also saw <strong>the</strong> throne-ascension <strong>of</strong> Yahweh in relation to<br />
past events. In <strong>the</strong> pre-exilic autumn festival he placed Psalm 93, as<br />
actualizing a salvation that arose from creation <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant <strong>of</strong> Zion<br />
<strong>and</strong> David; also 99, which included reference to <strong>the</strong> continuing intercession<br />
<strong>of</strong> Moses <strong>and</strong> Samuel in Sheol. Psalm 97, however, he saw as<br />
celebrating national deliverance at <strong>the</strong> Hasmonean re-dedication <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
temple. Bentzen likewise found no place for eschatology in his exegesis<br />
<strong>of</strong> our psalms, underst<strong>and</strong>ing Yahweh's 'becoming king' as cultic actualization<br />
<strong>of</strong> primordial victory; in Psalm 93 <strong>the</strong> victory was clearly that <strong>of</strong>
4. Conclusions 121<br />
creation, celebrated in <strong>the</strong> autumn festival as though it had just<br />
happened.<br />
Mowinckel's commentary was also on <strong>the</strong>se lines, but with ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />
fuller explanation: like o<strong>the</strong>r psalms <strong>of</strong> this type, our psalms saw<br />
Yahweh, in <strong>the</strong> autumn festival, as taking his royal title after accomplishing<br />
<strong>the</strong> mighty deeds <strong>of</strong> creation <strong>and</strong> election—deeds that founded <strong>the</strong><br />
world <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> worshippers' experience. Psalm 93 actualized <strong>the</strong> victory <strong>of</strong><br />
creation, but also <strong>the</strong> salvation history down to <strong>the</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
temple. Psalm 97 concentrated on Yahweh's advent in judgment at <strong>the</strong><br />
festival, while 99 related <strong>the</strong> kingship to <strong>the</strong> covenant-lordship: <strong>the</strong> great<br />
day <strong>of</strong> grace, laden with promise <strong>and</strong> warning, was present again. While<br />
<strong>the</strong>re was no eschatology in all this exegesis <strong>of</strong> Mowinckel, he did<br />
comment elsewhere on <strong>the</strong> 'future' aspect <strong>of</strong> such psalms. Because <strong>the</strong><br />
ceremonies were concerned with blessings for <strong>the</strong> coming year, <strong>the</strong> texts<br />
had relevance to <strong>the</strong> immediate future. Prophets, especially from<br />
Deutero-Isaiah onwards, drew on <strong>the</strong> poetry <strong>and</strong> rites <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> festival to<br />
express <strong>the</strong>ir visions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> future, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>se at last, in <strong>the</strong> Hellenistic age,<br />
passed into eschatology proper. Influences from such developments in<br />
prophecy worked back again into <strong>the</strong> psalm tradition, as witness <strong>Psalms</strong><br />
85 <strong>and</strong> 126, but not our psalms. 4<br />
In similar fashion John Gray made no mention <strong>of</strong> eschatological<br />
elements in his exposition <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> 93, 97 <strong>and</strong> 99; Yahweh 'proved to<br />
be king' in <strong>the</strong> autumn festival's recalling <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> crisis <strong>of</strong> creation <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> epiphany <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant-lord. But in a well-balanced general interpretation,<br />
Gray explained that past, present <strong>and</strong> future joined in <strong>the</strong> festal<br />
'sacrament' <strong>of</strong> God's kingship, which was an earnest <strong>of</strong> its full realization,<br />
bringing present relief <strong>and</strong> assurance.<br />
When we ask what grounds were given for eschatological interpretations,<br />
we find that none <strong>of</strong> our exegetes were able to point to clear<br />
expressions <strong>of</strong> eschatology in <strong>the</strong>se psalms. Jeremias argued that in<br />
Psalm 97 present sense in vv. 1-2 changed to future in v. 3, with reference<br />
to eschatological judgment; but in fact present or past senses are no<br />
less possible. Kittel found pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> eschatology in <strong>the</strong> expression used in<br />
<strong>the</strong> related <strong>Psalms</strong> 96 <strong>and</strong> 98: p«n enc 1 ? ta '3, but this expression could<br />
easily refer to a present advent, 'for he has come'. An incentive to<br />
eschatological interpretation was <strong>the</strong> belief that <strong>the</strong>se psalms depended<br />
on great prophets who characteristically spoke <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> last day; but this<br />
belief, as we have seen, was not well-founded. <strong>The</strong> substance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
4. Mowinckel, <strong>The</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> in Israel's Worship, I, pp. 186-92; II, pp. 225-26.
122 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
eschatological interpretation thus lay solely in <strong>the</strong> need to account for<br />
<strong>the</strong> extraordinary <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se psalms: <strong>the</strong> fresh proclamation <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh's perfect <strong>and</strong> manifest sovereignty.<br />
So long as <strong>the</strong> cultic experience was not explored, <strong>the</strong> eschatological<br />
explanation seemed to be <strong>the</strong> only way to do justice to <strong>the</strong> scope <strong>of</strong> this<br />
newly assumed kingship. This approach was reinforced by <strong>the</strong> fact that<br />
expressions similar to <strong>the</strong> key idioms <strong>of</strong> our psalms came to be used<br />
in prophetic or apocalyptic materials such as Zech. 14.9, Obadiah 21,<br />
Rev. 11.7 <strong>and</strong> 19.6. But <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> directly predictive expressions in our<br />
psalms led to equally strained rival interpretations—that <strong>the</strong> inauguration<br />
<strong>of</strong> sovereignty was a metaphor for some new political success, or was<br />
not an inauguration at all, but an ever-abiding, unchanging reign.<br />
<strong>The</strong> way through <strong>the</strong> impasse could only be that <strong>of</strong>fered by sympa<strong>the</strong>tic<br />
underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> festal worship. <strong>The</strong> secret lay in <strong>the</strong> liturgy's<br />
actualization <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's originative deeds. In <strong>the</strong> chief annual festival,<br />
<strong>the</strong> founding <strong>of</strong> world-order <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> community loyal to Yahweh was<br />
recalled <strong>and</strong> known as new. <strong>The</strong> epiphany <strong>of</strong> God as newly triumphant<br />
<strong>and</strong> beneficent king was proclaimed in <strong>the</strong> way illustrated by <strong>Psalms</strong> 93,<br />
97 <strong>and</strong> 99—each seizing on different aspects <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> central event. <strong>The</strong><br />
various psalms could each proclaim <strong>the</strong> kingship while contributing <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
own development <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rich implications.<br />
<strong>The</strong> question <strong>the</strong>n remained as to whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> eschatological interpretations<br />
were now entirely superseded. <strong>The</strong> classic past was<br />
actualized—but what <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> future? It was plain that such a festival<br />
around <strong>the</strong> New Year answered to hopes for <strong>the</strong> coming year <strong>and</strong> its<br />
round <strong>of</strong> growth. Was that as far as it went? Granted such relevance to<br />
<strong>the</strong> coming year, did <strong>the</strong> festival <strong>and</strong> its psalmody o<strong>the</strong>rwise just leave an<br />
inheritance which prophets <strong>and</strong> apocalyptists were able to adapt to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
own eschatological outlook? Or did <strong>the</strong> festal songs, while actualizing <strong>the</strong><br />
past, already carry hope for a future age?<br />
Here account must be taken <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> intensity <strong>and</strong> depth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> festal<br />
experience. As a vivid encounter with Yahweh, it was a coming face to<br />
face with <strong>the</strong> ultimate. In this sense <strong>the</strong> festal psalms had an eschatological<br />
force. Responding to Yahweh in his victorious glory, <strong>the</strong>y pulsate<br />
with transcendent joy; <strong>the</strong>y see a transfigured world.<br />
It was suggested above that psalmody <strong>and</strong> a kind <strong>of</strong> prophecy had<br />
long worked side by side, each song-like <strong>and</strong> visionary, but each contributing<br />
its distinctive service to <strong>the</strong> festal experience. From quite early<br />
times, <strong>the</strong> prophets might have spoken <strong>of</strong> a future era. But for <strong>the</strong>
4. Conclusions 123<br />
psalms <strong>of</strong> God's kingship <strong>the</strong> present festal experience <strong>of</strong> a transfigured<br />
world was apparently enough.<br />
Assessing Form-Criticism<br />
Even before <strong>the</strong> form-critical approach to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> was developed,<br />
<strong>Psalms</strong> 93, 97 <strong>and</strong> 99, along with 47, 96 <strong>and</strong> 98, were readily seen as a<br />
group. For one thing, <strong>the</strong>y shared <strong>the</strong> great <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> proclaimed<br />
kingship, <strong>and</strong> for ano<strong>the</strong>r, most lay toge<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> arrangement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
book. So Briggs in 1906 even saw <strong>Psalms</strong> 93, 96-99 as derived from<br />
stanzas <strong>of</strong> one great psalm. However, it was Gunkel's newly systematic<br />
classification which led Mowinckel to go deep into <strong>the</strong>ir common<br />
<strong>the</strong>mes <strong>and</strong> break through to <strong>the</strong>ir liturgical setting. Following<br />
Mowinckel, <strong>the</strong> exegetes in our survey accepted <strong>the</strong> link with <strong>the</strong><br />
autumn festival—so Gunkel, Bentzen, Kraus, Lipinski, Gray <strong>and</strong><br />
Jeremias (<strong>the</strong> question is not discussed by Dahood).<br />
Subsequent debate led critics <strong>of</strong> Mowinckel to emphasize <strong>the</strong> diversity<br />
within this group <strong>of</strong> psalms. Kraus would not call it a Gattung; it was for<br />
him ra<strong>the</strong>r a group within <strong>the</strong> hymns, characterized by having belonged<br />
in <strong>the</strong> festival to <strong>the</strong> moment <strong>of</strong> obeisance before Yahweh as king.<br />
Jeremias distinguished two kinds within <strong>the</strong> group. <strong>The</strong> diversity is<br />
indeed obvious. While <strong>Psalms</strong> 96 <strong>and</strong> 98 have most in common, <strong>the</strong> rest<br />
are each marked by individuality—93 has its concise evocation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
ancient ideology, 97 has its account <strong>of</strong> God's fiery war, 99 its trisagion<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> mercy. Each is a text to grapple with in its own right, <strong>and</strong><br />
we must beware <strong>of</strong> assuming its intention from its classification, as<br />
Gunkel seemed to do for Psalm 93.<br />
Never<strong>the</strong>less, it was <strong>the</strong> approach <strong>of</strong> Gunkel which prepared <strong>the</strong> way<br />
for clarifying <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se peculiar psalms. Comparison within<br />
<strong>the</strong> group remains an important aid to solving <strong>the</strong>ir problems. To grasp<br />
<strong>the</strong> force <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> proclamation ~[bo mm, <strong>the</strong> allusion to Yahweh's primordial<br />
creation <strong>and</strong> salvation, <strong>the</strong> involvement <strong>of</strong> heaven, earth, Zion,<br />
peoples, Jacob—in all such tasks <strong>of</strong> interpretation it has proved necessary<br />
to keep all <strong>the</strong> psalms <strong>of</strong> this type under review. Relating <strong>Psalms</strong> 93<br />
<strong>and</strong> 99, for example, showed <strong>the</strong> special relevance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> holiness <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh to his taking <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingship.<br />
Lipinski proposed to merge our psalms with <strong>the</strong> class <strong>of</strong> Songs <strong>of</strong><br />
Zion, with "J^D mm being no longer <strong>the</strong> hall-mark <strong>of</strong> a genre. <strong>The</strong><br />
distinction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two groups, however, was defended by Jeremias.
124 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Whatever <strong>the</strong> terminology <strong>and</strong> details <strong>of</strong> classification, it remains valuable<br />
to note peculiarities which point to one phase <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> festal ceremonies,<br />
while o<strong>the</strong>r traits show affinities with psalms from <strong>the</strong> larger<br />
complex <strong>of</strong> rites.<br />
It was significant that Duhm's exegesis contained valuable insights but<br />
remained ra<strong>the</strong>r arbitrary <strong>and</strong> disjointed. This showed <strong>the</strong> need for <strong>the</strong><br />
thorough correlation which became accepted soon afterwards from<br />
Gunkel's work.<br />
<strong>The</strong> <strong>The</strong>ology <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> 93, 97 <strong>and</strong> 99<br />
Here was an aspect rarely developed by our exegetes. Delitzsch was<br />
outst<strong>and</strong>ing as a commentator always sensitive to <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological pr<strong>of</strong>undity<br />
<strong>of</strong> his texts. Kraus had <strong>the</strong> merit <strong>of</strong> concluding his treatment <strong>of</strong><br />
each psalm with <strong>the</strong>ological reflections, including some reference to <strong>the</strong><br />
New Testament.<br />
But in taking "j^Q mrr as a statement <strong>of</strong> continuous, unchanging rule,<br />
Kraus was not in a position to see <strong>the</strong> relevance <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> 93 <strong>and</strong> 99<br />
(<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>rewith <strong>the</strong> pre-exilic festal liturgy) to <strong>the</strong>odicy. To those suffering<br />
<strong>the</strong> tyranny <strong>of</strong> injustice, what would be <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> declaring that<br />
Yahweh reigns exactly as he has always done, <strong>the</strong> world is happy as<br />
always, <strong>and</strong> how good to make pilgrimage to his throne, bow low <strong>and</strong><br />
give thanks for <strong>the</strong> rule that continues without change? Kraus has<br />
drained <strong>the</strong> drama <strong>and</strong> so also <strong>the</strong> hope out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se psalms <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> preexilic<br />
worship. With an eschatological interpretation, such as he applies<br />
to <strong>Psalms</strong> 96-98 (post-exilic in his view), <strong>the</strong>re would be hope that<br />
present suffering would at last give way to Yahweh's perfect reign. But<br />
since, as Kraus agrees, <strong>Psalms</strong> 93 <strong>and</strong> 99 can no longer be interpreted as<br />
directly eschatological, a dynamic, salvific meaning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kingdom must<br />
be found in some o<strong>the</strong>r way, if <strong>the</strong>ir message is not to sound like a<br />
travesty <strong>of</strong> truth.<br />
So <strong>the</strong>re is a great <strong>the</strong>ological importance in recognizing <strong>the</strong> inchoative<br />
force <strong>of</strong> "pQ mrr. When this is done it appears that, to worshippers<br />
who knew well <strong>the</strong> ravages <strong>of</strong> chaos, our psalms conveyed a gospel <strong>of</strong><br />
salvation. This gospel was delivered, not in preaching, but in celebration,<br />
<strong>the</strong> actualizing <strong>of</strong> an ideal world, centred on <strong>the</strong> Creator's fresh presence.<br />
Here was victory, here was a vision <strong>of</strong> salvation which exalted <strong>the</strong><br />
worshippers in faith <strong>and</strong> hope.<br />
Ano<strong>the</strong>r aspect <strong>of</strong> our psalms vital for <strong>the</strong>ology was <strong>the</strong>ir essential
4. Conclusions 125<br />
universality, entirely integrated as it was with <strong>the</strong> divine choice <strong>of</strong> Jacob,<br />
Zion, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Davidic dynasty. Our older commentators were inclined to<br />
think in terms <strong>of</strong> development: with <strong>the</strong> passing <strong>of</strong> centuries <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
preaching <strong>of</strong> great prophets, <strong>the</strong> narrower view <strong>of</strong> Yahweh God <strong>of</strong> Israel<br />
had exp<strong>and</strong>ed to <strong>the</strong> conception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> God <strong>of</strong> all nations. It was a welcome<br />
feature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> commentary <strong>of</strong> Kraus that he forthrightly recognized<br />
<strong>the</strong> extreme antiquity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Creator-king, <strong>the</strong><br />
universal lord, orderer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cosmos, with Zion as <strong>the</strong> counterpart <strong>of</strong> his<br />
throne above <strong>the</strong> heavenly ocean.<br />
Our psalms were equally emphatic that this Creator, <strong>the</strong> Most High,<br />
was Israel's Yahweh, giver <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> covenant-testimonies at Zion<br />
(Psalm 93), guardian <strong>of</strong> Judah's faithful (97), merciful guide <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
people <strong>of</strong> Moses, Aaron <strong>and</strong> Samuel (99). On such statements had<br />
Briggs swooped, declaring <strong>the</strong>m particularist glosses from <strong>the</strong> late<br />
period. But <strong>the</strong>y were more wisely seen as constituents <strong>of</strong> an early,<br />
integrated <strong>the</strong>ology, where <strong>the</strong> universal <strong>and</strong> election elements must be<br />
understood by reference to each o<strong>the</strong>r.<br />
To worshippers who knew <strong>the</strong> din <strong>of</strong> chaos <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> cruel h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
wicked, our psalms were a disclosure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> victorious power <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Creator. With this power was knit <strong>the</strong> beautiful quality <strong>of</strong> righteousness.<br />
<strong>The</strong> foundation <strong>of</strong> his reigning was pts <strong>and</strong> ostzja. <strong>The</strong> terrible Holy One<br />
was <strong>the</strong> ordainer <strong>of</strong> right rule, lover <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fair <strong>and</strong> compassionate governance<br />
that protected <strong>the</strong> needy. This Holy One, before whom all<br />
heaven fell in awe, would hear intercessions for mercy, would forgive,<br />
<strong>and</strong> would set free from guilt.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Spirituality <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> 93, 97 <strong>and</strong> 99<br />
<strong>The</strong> aspect <strong>of</strong> spirituality, which in o<strong>the</strong>r connections has become a topic<br />
<strong>of</strong> great interest for our generation, takes <strong>the</strong>ology into <strong>the</strong> realm <strong>of</strong><br />
practical application, centring on life in communion with God. But <strong>of</strong><br />
this aspect <strong>the</strong> exegetes had virtually nothing to say. Duhm's pungent<br />
commentary at least had <strong>the</strong> merit <strong>of</strong> passing opinions on spiritual<br />
worth. If he thought a psalmist was blinkered <strong>and</strong> empty-headed, he<br />
would say so (as he did in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> Ps. 119). For Psalm 99 he had<br />
something warm to say. Bentzen <strong>and</strong> Mowinckel sometimes gave terse<br />
indication <strong>of</strong> spiritual message <strong>and</strong> relevance to Christian life. Kittel<br />
wrote appreciatively <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> righteousness in 97 <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
enthusiasm, congregational participation, <strong>and</strong> message <strong>of</strong> grace in 99.<br />
But all this comment was slight.
126 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
For ancient <strong>and</strong> modern pilgrims our psalms in fact have something<br />
very precious to <strong>of</strong>fer in terms <strong>of</strong> spirituality. Those who hear <strong>and</strong><br />
respond to <strong>the</strong>ir proclamation know a peculiar joy. O<strong>the</strong>r texts may<br />
exhort to faith, hope <strong>and</strong> patience, promising that <strong>the</strong> world's sufferings<br />
will at last be changed. But in our psalms are open gates to a celebration<br />
already begun. <strong>The</strong>ir invitation is to time-transcending experience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
great intervention, <strong>the</strong> world's transformation, <strong>the</strong> salvation that makes<br />
all well.<br />
Perhaps what <strong>the</strong>se psalms <strong>of</strong>fer could be called a life <strong>of</strong> realized<br />
eschatology, or <strong>of</strong> eschatology beginning to be realized—a life in this<br />
world <strong>of</strong> suffering, but suffused with resurrection light. At all events,<br />
<strong>the</strong>y are ready to impart a spirituality <strong>of</strong> ever-renewed joy, a joy deep<br />
<strong>and</strong> strong as <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> those who ever <strong>and</strong> again hear, see, <strong>and</strong><br />
celebrate <strong>the</strong> beginning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> triumph <strong>of</strong> good.
APPENDIX<br />
In my treatment <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> 1, 19 <strong>and</strong> 119,1 provided a link from <strong>the</strong> selected ten<br />
commentators to <strong>the</strong> present day by briefly discussing <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> Westermann,<br />
Gerstenberger, <strong>and</strong> Spieckermann. In this Appendix I want to streng<strong>the</strong>n this link by<br />
taking stock <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> very recent <strong>and</strong> valuable work <strong>of</strong> Sama, Fohrer, <strong>and</strong> Soil.<br />
Nahum H. Sarna on Psalm 1<br />
Nahum M. Sarna devotes 30 pages (including 120 notes) to Psalm 1 in his book<br />
Songs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Heart: An Introduction to <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong>. 1 His commentary makes<br />
a distinctive contribution by clarifying vocabulary <strong>and</strong> ideas in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> rabbinic<br />
<strong>and</strong> ancient Near Eastern comparisons, <strong>and</strong> it is stimulating to read his evaluation <strong>of</strong><br />
this psalm made from a Jewish perspective. He writes gracefully for <strong>the</strong> general<br />
reader, but treats <strong>the</strong> issues with precision <strong>and</strong> documents his points. Citing <strong>the</strong><br />
opinion <strong>of</strong> Rabbi Yudan (fourth century) that this is <strong>the</strong> choicest <strong>of</strong> all psalms, he<br />
approaches <strong>the</strong> little text with sympathy <strong>and</strong> warmth.<br />
<strong>The</strong> opening phrase <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm does not promise a romanticized future, he says,<br />
but describes an existing reality. This HOR expresses <strong>the</strong> judgment <strong>of</strong> an observer<br />
filled with wonderment at ano<strong>the</strong>r's enviable state. <strong>The</strong> intensive plural 'TOR suits <strong>the</strong><br />
exalted happiness that is in mind. Unlike self-centred, transient 'pleasure', this happiness<br />
is deep-rooted, serious <strong>and</strong> enduring. Unlike <strong>the</strong> kindred -p~a, "IOK possesses<br />
no antonym, always applies to human life, never to God, <strong>and</strong> is not conferred, or<br />
invoked. <strong>The</strong> existing situation it describes has a this-worldly character, as is indicated<br />
by its use sometimes with 'nation' <strong>and</strong> 'l<strong>and</strong>'.<br />
Noting <strong>the</strong> occurrences <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> root -HB« in a verb 'to walk' <strong>and</strong> a noun 'footstep',<br />
Sarna finds word-play in <strong>the</strong> following ~pn <strong>and</strong> ~[~n for which he cites several o<strong>the</strong>r<br />
examples in <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>and</strong> Proverbs. <strong>The</strong> happiness suggested, <strong>the</strong>refore, is not a passive<br />
condition but a dynamic process <strong>of</strong> rejecting <strong>and</strong> accepting.<br />
For mrr mira in 1.2 he has '<strong>the</strong> Lord's Teaching', <strong>and</strong> his explanation <strong>of</strong> i^sn<br />
holds toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> senses <strong>of</strong> 'delight' <strong>and</strong> 'occupation'—<strong>the</strong> reference is to diligent<br />
<strong>and</strong> gratifying application. Pointing out that mm in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> never occurs with <strong>the</strong><br />
article or with mention <strong>of</strong> a book, he thinks on <strong>the</strong> one h<strong>and</strong> that <strong>the</strong> meaning here is<br />
simply 'teaching, instruction', but on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a book is assumed<br />
since <strong>the</strong> verb nan denotes audible recital. <strong>The</strong> individual is studying a sacred text<br />
1. New York: Schocken Books, 1993.
128 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
with intense concentration, <strong>and</strong> his method is reading aloud, rote learning, <strong>and</strong><br />
constant oral repetition.<br />
Sarna presents a wealth <strong>of</strong> rabbinic evidence for <strong>the</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> "Tine (1.3) as 'wellrooted';<br />
surprisingly he does not mention <strong>the</strong> rendering 'transplant' favoured by<br />
most lexicons. <strong>The</strong> thought is not only <strong>of</strong> access to perennial waters, he says, but also<br />
<strong>of</strong> stability against violent winds. <strong>The</strong> question <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong> ntoir (1.3)—<strong>the</strong> tree<br />
or <strong>the</strong> person portrayed?—is answered inclusively. <strong>The</strong> line is 'marvelously ambiguous',<br />
<strong>and</strong> deliberately so; it is a rhetorical device that allows for both meanings to be<br />
simultaneously apprehended. Sarna lists <strong>the</strong> passages where nou <strong>and</strong> rfai have agricultural<br />
meanings ('yield' <strong>and</strong> 'flourish') <strong>and</strong> for <strong>the</strong> latter gives evidence also <strong>of</strong><br />
such usage in rabbinic Hebrew.<br />
He takes <strong>the</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> lap' in 1.5 as 'prevail' if a tribunal is envisaged, just as in<br />
Akkadian uzzuzu 'to st<strong>and</strong> up' can also mean 'to prevail, triumph in a lawsuit'. But if<br />
(as he seems to prefer) <strong>the</strong> 'judgment' is God's providence exerted through life's<br />
vicissitudes, lap 11 will refer to endurance: <strong>the</strong> wicked will not be able to 'withst<strong>and</strong>' <strong>the</strong><br />
shifting tides <strong>of</strong> fortune.<br />
This careful treatment <strong>of</strong> vocabulary continues with helpful comments on 1.6. <strong>The</strong><br />
Lord 'cherishes' <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> righteous. And Sarna notes that jnv here is <strong>the</strong><br />
antonym <strong>of</strong> •QKn. As in o<strong>the</strong>r Semitic languages, 'to know' has a rich semantic range<br />
in which <strong>the</strong> senses predominate, ra<strong>the</strong>r than intellectual cognition. Emotional ties,<br />
empathy, intimacy, sexual experience, mutuality, <strong>and</strong> responsibility all fall within <strong>the</strong><br />
uses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> root ST. He fur<strong>the</strong>r notes <strong>the</strong> valuable light which has been shed by <strong>the</strong><br />
ancient Near Eastern treaties <strong>and</strong> related texts. In this technical covenantal language<br />
'to know' refers to mutual recognition <strong>and</strong> acceptance <strong>of</strong> obligations. When <strong>the</strong><br />
superior 'knows' his subordinate, he is placing him under his care <strong>and</strong> protection. So<br />
Sarna hears in 1.6 <strong>the</strong> note <strong>of</strong> a special relationship: <strong>the</strong>se D'p'Tf are under God's<br />
personal care <strong>and</strong> guidance, <strong>and</strong> he orders <strong>and</strong> sustains <strong>the</strong> pattern <strong>and</strong> course <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
life. -a«n, notes Sarna, is by contrast intransitive. Self-ruin is <strong>the</strong> fate <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wicked.<br />
<strong>The</strong>ir way is inexorably doomed.<br />
Turning now to <strong>the</strong> broader questions <strong>of</strong> thought, we note that Sarna is especially<br />
taken by <strong>the</strong> opening contrast <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> one <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> many. This er«, this person, he says,<br />
is indeed <strong>the</strong> one against <strong>the</strong> many. <strong>The</strong> individual has to withst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> pressure for<br />
social conformity. With <strong>the</strong>ir great numbers <strong>and</strong> seeming success, <strong>the</strong> wicked can<br />
mould <strong>the</strong> patterns <strong>of</strong> behaviour <strong>and</strong> influence popular ideas <strong>of</strong> right <strong>and</strong> wrong to suit<br />
<strong>the</strong>ir own interests. But here is a person who can withst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> allurements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
wicked <strong>and</strong> st<strong>and</strong> apart from <strong>the</strong> crowd. Here is one who can resist <strong>the</strong> strong<br />
influence <strong>of</strong> peer pressure, withdraw from harmful though enticing social situations,<br />
<strong>and</strong> concentrate energies <strong>of</strong> mind <strong>and</strong> heart on God's teaching.<br />
In this teaching, says Sarna, was an authoritative guide to right conduct. Continual<br />
repetition <strong>and</strong> review served to make <strong>the</strong> values part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> individual's own being. It<br />
was in continuance <strong>of</strong> this piety that <strong>the</strong> study <strong>of</strong> tora came to be seen in rabbinic<br />
Judaism as a fundamental mode <strong>of</strong> worship, designated along with prayer as rrrai?,<br />
which was also <strong>the</strong> term for <strong>the</strong> sacrificial system <strong>of</strong> worship in <strong>the</strong> temple. Sarna<br />
notes here how <strong>the</strong> Qumran sectarians used a shift system to ensure that <strong>the</strong> study <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> sacred texts never ceased by day or by night.
Appendix 129<br />
He judges <strong>the</strong> simile <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tree to be <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> entire composition. Here is<br />
still <strong>the</strong> beleaguered individual. <strong>The</strong> surrounding l<strong>and</strong> is hot <strong>and</strong> arid, but <strong>the</strong> tree has<br />
a copious source <strong>of</strong> water. A pool is fed by a spring <strong>and</strong> in turn feeds <strong>the</strong> waterditches<br />
that nurture <strong>the</strong> fruit-tree without fail. So <strong>the</strong> study <strong>of</strong> tora nurtures <strong>the</strong> inner<br />
life. In a morally <strong>and</strong> spiritually barren climate, <strong>the</strong> individual can flourish <strong>and</strong> be a<br />
model <strong>of</strong> reliability. And as <strong>the</strong> tree renders service through its shelter, its medicinal<br />
leaves, its good fruit, so this ideal person bestows benefits on o<strong>the</strong>rs, <strong>and</strong> indeed<br />
provides food, shelter <strong>and</strong> medicines for those in need.<br />
On 1.4 Sarna remarks how terse <strong>the</strong> style is in contrast with v. 3, as though<br />
abruptly disposing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wicked. He finds <strong>the</strong> symbol <strong>of</strong> 'chaff appropriate not only<br />
for its lightness, but also because it is an outer covering. <strong>The</strong>se seemingly powerful<br />
ones are whisked away by <strong>the</strong> winds <strong>of</strong> adversity, unmasked as rootless nonentities.<br />
With <strong>the</strong> phrase cyis mm (1.5), Sarna sees <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> individual's st<strong>and</strong>:<br />
<strong>the</strong> social situation has been transformed. <strong>The</strong> individual who needed to shun evil<br />
company now has companionship. It is <strong>the</strong> wicked now who are excluded, condemned<br />
to self-centred isolation. <strong>The</strong> one who maintained integrity in an immoral<br />
society has triumphed. This individual has been able to bring about a change in<br />
society because <strong>the</strong>re is a divinely ordained moral law, which must at last prevail. But<br />
Sarna's readers may feel that this is ra<strong>the</strong>r an optimistic message in his this-worldly<br />
terms. <strong>The</strong>y may be surprised that <strong>the</strong> exposition does not reckon with <strong>the</strong><br />
contradictions <strong>of</strong> experience.<br />
He does not discuss <strong>the</strong> date <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm directly, but he finds <strong>the</strong> psalm to reflect<br />
developments that he associates with <strong>the</strong> reforms <strong>of</strong> Josiah. <strong>The</strong>se developments,<br />
illustrated by Deut. 4.6, 8 <strong>and</strong> Jer. 8.8-9, entailed <strong>the</strong> merging <strong>of</strong> wisdom <strong>and</strong> tora<br />
schools. <strong>The</strong> wise scribes h<strong>and</strong>le <strong>and</strong> interpret <strong>the</strong> divine teaching. In accordance with<br />
this development, Psalm 1 has many characteristics <strong>of</strong> wisdom in vocabulary <strong>and</strong><br />
ideas, <strong>and</strong> yet centres on <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> tora-study.<br />
<strong>The</strong> position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm at <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> collection, notes Sarna, may seem<br />
puzzling at first sight, since <strong>the</strong> piece is not a typical psalm. Here is no outpouring <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> soul, no invocation <strong>of</strong> God, no praise, no petition, no jubilation. Attention is<br />
focused not on God but on a human being. <strong>The</strong> positioning <strong>of</strong> this piece must be<br />
meant to make a statement, to stress something fundamental <strong>and</strong> essential at <strong>the</strong><br />
outset. Indeed Sarna assumes that <strong>the</strong> psalmist composed <strong>the</strong> piece specifically to<br />
head <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong>.<br />
Sarna finds three aspects in <strong>the</strong> psalmist's 'statement'. First is <strong>the</strong> central value <strong>of</strong><br />
tora-study in <strong>the</strong> righteous life. And here Sarna notes <strong>the</strong> relation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> 150 psalms<br />
to <strong>the</strong> 150 weekly tora readings in <strong>the</strong> three-year cycles. He notes also <strong>the</strong> tora <strong>the</strong>me<br />
stated early at <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> canonical divisions: <strong>the</strong> Former Prophets (Jos. 1.7-8),<br />
Latter Prophets (Isa. 1.10), <strong>and</strong> now <strong>the</strong> Writings (Ps. 1). And as first <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalms,<br />
our psalm showed tora-study as a fundamental mode <strong>of</strong> worship.<br />
<strong>The</strong> second aspect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalmist's 'statement', says Sarna, concerns <strong>the</strong> moral<br />
order: human destinies are ultimately governed by this righteous, divinely given order;<br />
<strong>the</strong> cries to God in o<strong>the</strong>r psalms presuppose belief in his righteous will for <strong>the</strong> world.<br />
<strong>The</strong> third aspect is <strong>the</strong> implicit teaching that <strong>the</strong> individual, nourished by divine<br />
tora, has power to transform society.
130 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Sarna's treatment <strong>of</strong> Psalm 1 is helpful in many ways. It is more useful than many<br />
commentaries in its documented reference to biblical, rabbinic, <strong>and</strong> Near Eastern<br />
comparisons. Questions will arise, however, about <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm's teaching<br />
as he emphatically presents it. Readers may wonder about <strong>the</strong> unredeemability <strong>of</strong> evildoers,<br />
<strong>the</strong> blanket approval <strong>of</strong> a Deuteronomic or Pentateuchal Scripture as a totally<br />
satisfactory moral guide, <strong>the</strong> this-worldly happiness <strong>and</strong> fruitfulness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> everreciting<br />
tora student, <strong>the</strong> success <strong>of</strong> this strong-willed devotee in transforming society,<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ruin <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ungodly. <strong>The</strong> expositor would need to take more account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se<br />
misgivings to show Psalm 1 as a worthy preface to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong>.<br />
Georg Fohrer on Psalm 19<br />
<strong>The</strong> experienced German scholar Georg Fohrer treats a selection <strong>of</strong> 35 psalms in his<br />
Psalmen. 2 For each psalm he provides a translation <strong>and</strong> commentary, while footnotes<br />
give literal renderings <strong>and</strong> information about emendations <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> supposed glosses<br />
he has omitted from his translation. It is a well-ordered <strong>and</strong> clear-cut presentation.<br />
Not quite clear, however, is his view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> unity <strong>of</strong> Psalm 19. He first states that<br />
<strong>the</strong> psalm falls into two parts (vv. 2-7 <strong>and</strong> 8-14) which were originally independent <strong>of</strong><br />
each o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> were subsequently put toge<strong>the</strong>r. Later he speaks <strong>of</strong> vv. 2-7 as <strong>the</strong><br />
remnant <strong>of</strong> a psalm about creation, a remnant preserved because <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> vv. 8-14<br />
used it as an introduction for his tora-psalm. We might conclude that Fohrer thinks<br />
<strong>the</strong> later author had composed his fora-psalm before lighting upon <strong>the</strong> creation<br />
passage <strong>and</strong> adding it to his own work. In this case we must feel that v. 8 was an<br />
unusual way to have begun a psalm; also that Fohrer does not show why, on his view,<br />
<strong>the</strong> uniting <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pieces should be ascribed to <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tora-psalm. Fohrer<br />
does allow that <strong>the</strong> united composition has its own force, depicting <strong>the</strong> greatness <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> God who has given <strong>the</strong> tora. But with his approach he is not able to see <strong>the</strong> author<br />
<strong>of</strong> vv. 8-14 composing his tribute to tora in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun imagery <strong>of</strong> vv. 5-7.<br />
As regards <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> vv. 2-7 in <strong>the</strong>ir original context, Fohrer stresses <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
present fragmentary nature. Even <strong>the</strong> description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun is incomplete. From <strong>the</strong><br />
phrase '<strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> his h<strong>and</strong>s' it would appear that <strong>the</strong> old psalm looked comprehensively<br />
at <strong>the</strong> created order.<br />
Ra<strong>the</strong>r than call for praise, Fohrer notes, <strong>the</strong> psalm begins by describing a continual<br />
praise <strong>of</strong> God. This is poured forth nei<strong>the</strong>r by human beings nor by stars <strong>and</strong><br />
heavenly beings, but by <strong>the</strong> heaven itself <strong>and</strong> its alternating rulers, Day <strong>and</strong> Night.<br />
Extending over <strong>the</strong> whole earth <strong>and</strong> sky-space, <strong>the</strong> personified heaven sees <strong>and</strong> knows<br />
well what it celebrates: <strong>the</strong> all-pervading glory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Creator <strong>and</strong> his h<strong>and</strong>iwork. Day<br />
<strong>and</strong> Night likewise know well <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> his deeds, having come into being on <strong>the</strong><br />
first day <strong>and</strong> experienced all that followed. <strong>The</strong> original creation-psalm may <strong>the</strong>n have<br />
treated God's acts as far as <strong>the</strong> creation <strong>and</strong> appointment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> human race.<br />
At this point, Fohrer believes, a glossator intervenes: '<strong>The</strong>re is no utterance, <strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong>re are no words, never has <strong>the</strong>ir voice been heard.' So Fohrer relegates v. 4 to his<br />
footnotes, <strong>and</strong> something <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wonderful mystery which Gunkel, Kraus <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs<br />
2. Berlin <strong>and</strong> New York: de Gruyter, 1993.
Appendix 131<br />
found in <strong>the</strong> passage is removed. Adopting <strong>the</strong> emendation <strong>of</strong> cip to cbip in v. 5,<br />
Fohrer is left with <strong>the</strong> unqualified <strong>and</strong> unexplained statement that <strong>the</strong> call (Ruf) <strong>and</strong><br />
words <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heaven <strong>and</strong> Day <strong>and</strong> Night resound over <strong>the</strong> whole earth to its very ends.<br />
But <strong>the</strong> psalmist, says Fohrer, now reports <strong>the</strong> words which he has overheard from<br />
this outpouring <strong>of</strong> heavenly praise. <strong>The</strong> translation <strong>the</strong>refore puts vv. 5b-7 in<br />
quotation marks. What we have is only a fragment <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original, <strong>and</strong> DTD (v. 5b) will<br />
have referred to <strong>the</strong> waters <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavenly ocean. In those waters was <strong>the</strong> tent for <strong>the</strong><br />
sun's nightly repose. <strong>The</strong> mythological background is illustrated by a representation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun-god <strong>of</strong> Sippar, which shows <strong>the</strong> god sitting in his tent in <strong>the</strong> heavenly<br />
ocean while <strong>the</strong> sun-disk rests on a table outside. Sumerian comparisons fur<strong>the</strong>r show<br />
<strong>the</strong> antiquity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conception <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun going out on his course by foot. Later came<br />
conceptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun's chariot drawn by horses or mules (a target for Josiah's<br />
purge, 2 Kgs 23.11), reflecting new awareness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> length <strong>and</strong> necessary speed <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> sun's journey. But in Psalm 19 <strong>the</strong> old mythical conceptions have lost <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
character, for <strong>the</strong> praise is no more for a divine sun, but for <strong>the</strong> one God, to whose<br />
work <strong>the</strong> sun belongs.<br />
Thanks to his removal <strong>of</strong> two 'glosses' (vv. 4, 15), Fohrer is able to set Psalm 19<br />
out in three strophes (vv. 2-7, 8-10, 11-14), each <strong>of</strong> 12 cola. <strong>The</strong> central <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
second <strong>and</strong> third strophes is '<strong>the</strong> tora'—Fohrer uses <strong>the</strong> absolute, definite expression<br />
(actually never found in <strong>Psalms</strong>) without inhibition, <strong>and</strong> never translates 'tora', not<br />
even in his main translation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm. But he does exp<strong>and</strong> on it as '<strong>the</strong> exposition<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> divine will, <strong>the</strong> guideline for <strong>the</strong> human being'. He accepts '<strong>the</strong> fear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
Lord' (denoting 'true religion', v. 10) as one <strong>of</strong> six designations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tora.<br />
That Psalm 119 has eight such designations he takes as a sign that it is <strong>the</strong> later <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>the</strong> two psalms; its author knew, valued <strong>and</strong> developed 19.8-14. Both authors, Fohrer<br />
notes, declare that <strong>the</strong> tora makes <strong>the</strong> simple wise, both use here <strong>the</strong> term TE to mean<br />
an inexperienced person, both use <strong>the</strong> same verb form for <strong>the</strong> statement, both fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />
speak <strong>of</strong> a rich reward, both compare <strong>the</strong> tora's value to gold <strong>and</strong> fine gold (he gives<br />
no references, but we can note 119.72, 103, 130, 133, 142, 151 <strong>and</strong> 160). Noting<br />
similarity with <strong>the</strong> style <strong>of</strong> Wisdom literature, he suggests that <strong>the</strong> author is in effect<br />
saying that not <strong>the</strong> worldly rules <strong>of</strong> Wisdom but <strong>the</strong> precepts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tora make one<br />
wise. What <strong>the</strong> wisdom teaching meant to <strong>of</strong>fer, <strong>the</strong> way <strong>of</strong> reverence, was in reality to<br />
be found in <strong>the</strong> tora.<br />
In expounding his third strophe (vv. 11-14), Fohrer stresses that <strong>the</strong> foregoing<br />
testimony to <strong>the</strong> tora has arisen from <strong>the</strong> author's personal experience. 'Warned'<br />
(~iriT3) from wrong paths by <strong>the</strong> tora, <strong>the</strong> psalmist st<strong>and</strong>s as guiltless <strong>and</strong> sinless<br />
before God. Fohrer here imagines <strong>the</strong> dubious shakings <strong>of</strong> his readers' heads, but he<br />
declares that it is a fundamental certainty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm that human beings are capable<br />
<strong>of</strong> following <strong>the</strong> divine will <strong>and</strong> avoiding every deliberate fault—why else would <strong>the</strong><br />
tora have been given? Admittedly, he concedes, <strong>the</strong> thought is chiefly <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> externals<br />
<strong>of</strong> behaviour, not <strong>the</strong> inner disposition perceived by <strong>the</strong> prophets.<br />
For such obedience to <strong>the</strong> tora <strong>the</strong> psalmist sees 'much reward' (v. 12), <strong>and</strong> again<br />
Fohrer imagines readers who react adversely, this time wrinkling up <strong>the</strong>ir noses. But<br />
he thinks <strong>the</strong> psalm here also leads to a better underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> biblical thought. What<br />
we have here is not <strong>the</strong> puritanical or ascetic spirit, but an every-day, down-to-earth
132 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
religion, with expectation <strong>of</strong> gain from following <strong>the</strong> tora, reward in <strong>the</strong> form <strong>of</strong> a<br />
well-filled life.<br />
<strong>The</strong> 'errors' <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> 'hidden faults' <strong>of</strong> v. 13 Fohrer takes as breaches especially <strong>of</strong><br />
ritual rules, 'hidden' because committed unwittingly. <strong>The</strong> c-rt <strong>of</strong> v. 14 he takes as<br />
irreligious adversaries who would ensnare <strong>the</strong> psalmist <strong>and</strong> alienate him from <strong>the</strong><br />
tora.<br />
It is as a 'doxological gloss' that v. 15 is relegated to <strong>the</strong> footnotes. Here one may<br />
feel that Fohrer has lost a valuable source <strong>of</strong> light on <strong>the</strong> intention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> composition<br />
<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> piety <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalmist. Fohrer's picture <strong>of</strong> a psalmist who has found <strong>the</strong> tora to<br />
be all that it was meant to be, enabling him to be guiltless <strong>and</strong> sinless, may <strong>the</strong>n seem<br />
overdrawn. <strong>The</strong> note <strong>of</strong> human frailty <strong>and</strong> dependence on <strong>the</strong> Redeemer grows<br />
stronger through vv. 12-15 to its climax in <strong>the</strong> last word: '"proi.<br />
Will Soil on Psalm 119<br />
Will Soil has written an illuminating study <strong>of</strong> Psalm 119. 3 Aptly he prefixes a quotation<br />
from St Augustine, who had left this psalm to be <strong>the</strong> last <strong>of</strong> his expositions on<br />
account not only <strong>of</strong> its length, but also <strong>of</strong> its depth, for here was an obscurity which<br />
was not at first evident; superficially <strong>the</strong> psalm did not seem to need an expositor, but<br />
only a reader <strong>and</strong> a listener.<br />
Under <strong>the</strong> heading 'Matrix' Soil treats <strong>the</strong> two great constraints on <strong>the</strong> formation<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm: <strong>the</strong> eight-fold acrostic <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rotating tora synonyms. He lays out <strong>the</strong><br />
relevant facts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> known seven Babylonian acrostics <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew acrostics in<br />
<strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong>, Lamentations, Proverbs, Nahum, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Qumran psalmody. <strong>The</strong>se facts<br />
alone are enough to show <strong>the</strong> hollowness <strong>of</strong> things <strong>of</strong>ten said about acrostics in our<br />
commentaries—talk <strong>of</strong> late dates, anthologies without <strong>the</strong> consistent aim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> true<br />
Gattungen, wisdom exercises, memory aids etc. <strong>The</strong> Babylonian examples date from<br />
about <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> David onwards <strong>and</strong> include hymns, prayers, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> dialogue on<br />
suffering which far surpasses <strong>the</strong> length <strong>of</strong> Psalm 119 by consisting <strong>of</strong> 27 stanzas <strong>of</strong><br />
11 lines that each begin with <strong>the</strong> same syllable. Two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Babylonian acrostics were<br />
written for named kings. <strong>The</strong> biblical examples come from before, during, <strong>and</strong> after<br />
<strong>the</strong> Exile <strong>and</strong> represent <strong>the</strong> genres <strong>of</strong> hymn <strong>and</strong> prayer as well as Wisdom literature.<br />
<strong>The</strong> constraint <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> acrostic, Soil argues, does not destroy <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>of</strong> a genre but<br />
interacts with it creatively <strong>and</strong> leaves it essentially intact.<br />
Soil finds several reasons for doubting <strong>the</strong> idea that acrostics were designed to aid<br />
<strong>the</strong> memory. <strong>The</strong> idea would not suit <strong>the</strong> Babylonian type <strong>of</strong> acrostic where <strong>the</strong> initial<br />
syllables <strong>of</strong> lines read downwards spell a name or a sentence. Nor would it suit <strong>the</strong><br />
multiple acrostics <strong>of</strong> Psalm 119 <strong>and</strong> Lamentations 3. Recitation <strong>of</strong> acrostics, in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />
ra<strong>the</strong>r learned contexts, would be likely to have <strong>the</strong> support <strong>of</strong> written texts. And even<br />
if <strong>the</strong> alphabetic scheme sometimes aided memory, it would not follow that this was<br />
<strong>the</strong> author's reason for using it.<br />
Ra<strong>the</strong>r, Soil looks to an aes<strong>the</strong>tic approach, bearing in mind that artists <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
3. Psalm 119: Matrix, Form, <strong>and</strong> Setting (CBQ Monograph Series 23; Washington DC:<br />
Catholic Biblical Association <strong>of</strong> America, 1991).
Appendix 133<br />
express <strong>the</strong>mselves in interaction with an abstract, unchanging pattern. Putting aside<br />
<strong>the</strong> usual disparagement <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> acrostic from an artistic point <strong>of</strong> view, he assesses it<br />
positively. For a Hebrew poetry already ra<strong>the</strong>r 'enumerative' in style, it gave a useful<br />
frame <strong>and</strong> a limit. It gave a sense <strong>of</strong> balance <strong>and</strong> completeness, <strong>the</strong> alphabet being a<br />
sign <strong>of</strong> totality. Although <strong>the</strong> mystical interpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> alphabet is not evidenced<br />
as early as biblical times, Soil may well be right in supposing <strong>the</strong> alphabet was already<br />
an object <strong>of</strong> wonder. Here was an orderly sequence <strong>of</strong> letters, relatively few, relatively<br />
simple in <strong>the</strong>ir shapes, which seemed to suffice to express all language, including that<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tora. How appropriate <strong>the</strong>n was an acrostic for Psalm 119, with its <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong><br />
word <strong>and</strong> tora, <strong>and</strong> its aim to pray exhaustively for salvation!<br />
<strong>The</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r great constraint in <strong>the</strong> formation <strong>of</strong> Psalm 119, <strong>the</strong> second 'axis' <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />
'matrix', is now examined: <strong>the</strong> rotation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eight tora words in each stanza. First<br />
Soil comments on <strong>the</strong> terms individually. He strongly prefers to keep <strong>the</strong> translation<br />
'law' for mm, as comprehending all <strong>the</strong> obligations <strong>and</strong> conveying a note <strong>of</strong> authority.<br />
He traces its comprehensive sense in Deuteronomy, especially <strong>the</strong> later strata. On<br />
"an he comments that, like motf, it is used in Psalm 119 <strong>of</strong>ten to mean 'promise',<br />
<strong>and</strong> so is vitally connected with <strong>the</strong> comfort <strong>the</strong> psalmist derives from tora. From <strong>the</strong><br />
study <strong>of</strong> Near Eastern treaties, rrns? appears more definitely now as <strong>the</strong> 'testimony' <strong>of</strong><br />
Yahweh who is both witness <strong>and</strong> sovereign in his treaty with Israel.<br />
From <strong>the</strong> eight tora words Soil gains <strong>the</strong> dominant impression <strong>of</strong> a body <strong>of</strong> laws<br />
given by Yahweh. Exclusively legal meanings are said to be expressed by cpn, nips<br />
<strong>and</strong> rrnj;, while <strong>the</strong> plurals niiiQ, G'CDSon <strong>and</strong> trim seem 'primarily legal' in <strong>the</strong><br />
psalm, mm appears chiefly as a summary term for <strong>the</strong>se laws. <strong>The</strong> eight terms, he<br />
thinks, are generally used synonymously to extol Yahweh's covenantal will in ever<br />
fresh ways. So <strong>the</strong> expression <strong>of</strong> Yahweh's will <strong>and</strong> authority is <strong>the</strong> primary though<br />
not <strong>the</strong> only meaning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se terms in <strong>the</strong> psalm. <strong>The</strong> dominant impression, says<br />
Soil, is <strong>of</strong> a tora consisting <strong>of</strong> laws but understood in such a way that it also contains<br />
a divine promise. One may question, however, whe<strong>the</strong>r Soil's account here really does<br />
justice to <strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong> tora-terms are used in Psalm 119, instrumental as <strong>the</strong>y are said<br />
to be in revelation <strong>and</strong> mystical rapture.<br />
<strong>The</strong> view <strong>of</strong> some commentators that one or o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> ~[~n, H;IQK <strong>and</strong> rn« belong<br />
among <strong>the</strong> tora-terms is rejected by Soil after examination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> usage. Surprising,<br />
he considers, is <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> rp~n from this psalm.<br />
Though this poet's use <strong>of</strong> tora synonyms is unique in Hebrew <strong>and</strong> without any<br />
known foreign parallel, Soil examines some partial antecedents <strong>and</strong> resemblances.<br />
From a covenantal background it appears that multiplication <strong>of</strong> 'law' terms was<br />
favoured in <strong>the</strong> preambles <strong>of</strong> Near Eastern treaties <strong>and</strong> codes, not for specification <strong>of</strong><br />
distinctions, but to emphasize <strong>the</strong> urgency <strong>of</strong> heeding <strong>the</strong> stipulations. For <strong>Psalms</strong> 19<br />
<strong>and</strong> 119, however, Soil notes that <strong>the</strong> usage makes for a 'more multi-faceted presentation'<br />
<strong>of</strong> tora than could have been achieved with only one term. <strong>The</strong> number eight<br />
may have been chosen, like <strong>the</strong> alphabet, as signifying completeness, as when <strong>the</strong><br />
weekly cycle conies back to its beginning. Soil considers that <strong>the</strong> psalmist did not aim<br />
to use all eight tora words in each strophe, so he does not favour making <strong>the</strong> 24<br />
emendations necessary for producing such a pattern. Still less would he support <strong>the</strong><br />
drastic emendations needed to establish a regular sequence <strong>of</strong> terms. But he thinks it
134 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
reasonable to emend in <strong>the</strong> four verses which lack a tora word (vv. 3, 37, 90 <strong>and</strong> 122).<br />
Soil gives many useful statistics <strong>and</strong> facts <strong>of</strong> word-usage <strong>and</strong> poetics. He notes, for<br />
example, that ra<strong>the</strong>r few lines (bicola) employ parallelism between <strong>the</strong>ir cola, but more<br />
common is parallelism between lines. If <strong>the</strong>re is monotony in <strong>the</strong> psalm, it is due more<br />
to <strong>the</strong> system <strong>of</strong> tora words than to <strong>the</strong> acrostic. This system was a limitation<br />
deliberately chosen by <strong>the</strong> author from <strong>the</strong> outset, not a drying up <strong>of</strong> inspiration.<br />
Within <strong>the</strong> self-imposed constraints <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> eight-fold acrostic <strong>and</strong> rotating tora words,<br />
<strong>the</strong> psalmist proves to be ra<strong>the</strong>r inventive.<br />
Everything said in <strong>the</strong> psalm, remarks Soil, relates to tora, but still <strong>the</strong> psalm is not<br />
about tora. Ra<strong>the</strong>r it is a prayer. He argues that it contains all <strong>the</strong> traditional components<br />
<strong>of</strong> prayer <strong>and</strong> uses <strong>the</strong>m largely in accordance with <strong>the</strong> tradition. <strong>The</strong> apparently<br />
didactic question <strong>and</strong> answer <strong>of</strong>ten found in v. 9 is ra<strong>the</strong>r to be translated through<br />
both cola as a suppliant's question. <strong>The</strong> psalm is not a medley <strong>of</strong> genres, nor 'a hymn<br />
in praise <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law', nor an anthology; it is an individual lament, a prayer containing<br />
lament <strong>and</strong> petition. Soil counts 60 verses with clear petitions <strong>and</strong> 38 with lament<br />
(which never, however, blame God). O<strong>the</strong>r motifs are employed to introduce, support<br />
or conclude <strong>the</strong> prayer. An important observation is that in many cases it is plain that<br />
<strong>the</strong> psalmist refers not so much to tora as through it to experiences <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> kind <strong>of</strong>ten<br />
mentioned in biblical prayer. <strong>The</strong> presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se 'correlative' uses shows that for<br />
<strong>the</strong> psalmist tora is not an end in itself.<br />
Ano<strong>the</strong>r interesting chapter argues that <strong>the</strong>re is much more coherence in <strong>the</strong><br />
strophes than is <strong>of</strong>ten supposed. For example, <strong>the</strong> Aleph <strong>and</strong> Beth strophes serve as<br />
prologue. <strong>The</strong> Lamed strophe begins <strong>the</strong> second half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> alphabet <strong>and</strong> at once rises<br />
high <strong>and</strong> wide above <strong>the</strong> depths <strong>of</strong> anguish plumbed by <strong>the</strong> preceding Kaph strophe.<br />
<strong>The</strong> Taw strophe includes <strong>the</strong> appropriate concluding thoughts for a prayer—vow <strong>of</strong><br />
praise <strong>and</strong> words <strong>of</strong> confidence. Movement through <strong>the</strong> customary components <strong>of</strong><br />
prayer, however, does not pass in a single stream throughout <strong>the</strong> psalm, but is<br />
repeated several times with varying emphasis. Like an arch, <strong>the</strong> argument <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prayer<br />
reaches its climax in <strong>the</strong> middle, <strong>and</strong> returns gradually to <strong>the</strong> opening level.<br />
As regards <strong>the</strong> 'setting' <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm, Soil dismisses views that <strong>the</strong> purpose is<br />
didactic or to be an exemplar <strong>of</strong> prayer. He finds it hard to imagine a teacher <strong>of</strong> any<br />
kind writing vv. 99-100 (with p comparative!) though <strong>the</strong> author is undoubtedly<br />
learned. <strong>The</strong> explanation he prefers is that <strong>the</strong> psalm is <strong>the</strong> prayer <strong>of</strong> a deposed<br />
king—in fact <strong>the</strong> exiled Jehoiachin. This gr<strong>and</strong>son <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great tora king Josiah was<br />
indeed in dire straits. All that remained to him was tora. This was a time <strong>of</strong> strong<br />
Deuteronomistic influence, <strong>and</strong> behind <strong>the</strong> psalm would be <strong>the</strong> idea that <strong>the</strong> restoration<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> king depended on his devotion to tora. So in Psalm 119 tora, <strong>the</strong> only remnant<br />
<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> broken kingship, becomes <strong>the</strong> basis <strong>of</strong> appeal for dynastic restoration. Soil's<br />
view here has some partial precedents, but he is able to argue his case at length on <strong>the</strong><br />
basis <strong>of</strong> his thorough study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm. He makes his case well, though some will<br />
point to <strong>the</strong> lack <strong>of</strong> clear royal references such as we have in Psalm 89.<br />
All in all, Soil's monograph must be commended as informative <strong>and</strong> enlightening.<br />
If he has not brought us to <strong>the</strong> heart <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> psalm's piety—<strong>and</strong> after all, he has not<br />
written a commentary here—he has at least provided a basis which every exegete <strong>of</strong><br />
this great psalm will be glad <strong>of</strong>.
BIBLIOGRAPHY<br />
Baethgen, P., Die Psalmen ubersetzt und erklart (Gottingen, 1892, 1904).<br />
Barth, J., Etymologische Studien (Leipzig, 1893).<br />
Bentzen, A., Fortolkning til de Gammeltestamentlige Salmer (Copenhagen, 1939).<br />
Bergmeier, R., 'Zum Ausdruck D'JJOT n*i> in Ps. 1.1, Hi. 10.3, 21.16 und 22.18', ZAW<br />
79 (1967), pp. 229-32.<br />
Bickell, G., Carmina Veteris Testamenti metrice (Oeniponte, 1882).<br />
Briggs, C.A., <strong>and</strong> E.G. Briggs, A Critical <strong>and</strong> Exegetical Commentary on <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong><br />
<strong>Psalms</strong> (<strong>The</strong> International Critical Commentary; Edinburgh, 1906-07).<br />
Buhl, F., Psalmerne oversatte og fortolkede (Copenhagen, 1900, 1918).<br />
Coxe, A.C. (ed.), Saint Augustin: Expositions on <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> (New York, 1979<br />
[1888]).<br />
Dahood, M., <strong>Psalms</strong> (Anchor Bible; New York, 1966-70).<br />
Deissler, A., Psalm 119 (118) und seine <strong>The</strong>ologie (Munich, 1955).<br />
Delitzsch, F., Die Psalmen (Leipzig, 1859-60, 1894).<br />
Duhm, B., Die Psalmen (Tubingen, 1899, 1922).<br />
Diirr, L., 'Zur Frage nach der Einheit von Ps. 19', in Festschrift fur E. Sellin (BWANT<br />
13; Stuttgart, 1927), pp. 37-48.<br />
Dyserinck, J., 'Kritische Scholien' in <strong>The</strong>ologische Tijdschrift 12 (1878), pp. 279f.<br />
Eaton, J.H., 'Proposals in <strong>Psalms</strong> 99 <strong>and</strong> 119', VT 18 (1968), pp. 555-58.<br />
—'Some Questions <strong>of</strong> Philology <strong>and</strong> Exegesis in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong>', JTS NS 19 (1968),<br />
pp. 603-609.<br />
—'Some Misunderstood Hebrew Words for God's Self-revelation', Bible Translator 25<br />
(1974), pp. 311-38.<br />
—Kingship <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> (Sheffield, 1986 [1976]).<br />
—<strong>The</strong> Contemplative Face <strong>of</strong> Old Testament Wisdom in <strong>the</strong> Context <strong>of</strong> World Religions<br />
(London, Philadelphia, 1989).<br />
—'"A Bloodless Compromise"? <strong>The</strong> Question <strong>of</strong> an Eschatological Ritual in Ancient<br />
Israel', in Essays in Biblical Interpretation in Honour <strong>of</strong> Michael Goulder (ed.<br />
S. Porter et al; Leiden, 1994), pp. 69-82.<br />
Ehrlich, A., Kommentar zu den Psalmen (Berlin, 1882, 1905).<br />
Ewald, H., Die Dichter des alien Bundes I, 1 (Gottingen, 1840, 1866).<br />
Fohrer, G., Psalmen (Berlin <strong>and</strong> New York, 1993).<br />
Gerstenberger, E., <strong>Psalms</strong> I (FOTL 14; Gr<strong>and</strong> Rapids, 1988).<br />
Gratz, H., Kritischer Kommentar zu den Psalmen (Breslau, 1882-83).<br />
Gray, J., <strong>The</strong> Biblical Doctrine <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Reign <strong>of</strong> God (Edinburgh, 1979).<br />
Gunkel, H., Ausgewahlte Psalmen (Gottingen, 1904, 1905, 1917).<br />
—Die Psalmen (Gottingen, 1929, repr. 1968).<br />
—Einleitung in die Psalmen (completed by J. Begrich, Gottingen, 1933).
136 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
Herder, J.G. von, <strong>The</strong> Spirit <strong>of</strong> Hebrew Poetry (London, 1782-83).<br />
Hitzig, F., Neuer Kommentar zu den Psalmen (Leipzig, 1835—36, 1863-65).<br />
Jeremias, J., Das Konigtum Gottes in den Psalmen (Gottingen, 1987).<br />
Kittel, R., Die Psalmen ubersetzt und erklart (Leipzig, 1914, 1929).<br />
Koehler, L., <strong>and</strong> W. Baumgartner, Hebraisches und Aramdisches Lexikon zum Alien<br />
Testament (Leiden, 3rd edn, 1967-90).<br />
Kb'nig, E., Die Psalmen eingeleitet, ubersetzt und erklart (Giitersloh, 1927).<br />
Kraus, H.-J., Die Konigsherrschaft Gottes im Alten Testament (Tubingen, 1951).<br />
—Worship in Israel (ET; Oxford, 1966).<br />
—Psalmen (Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1960, 1978).<br />
—<strong>The</strong>ologie der Psalmen (Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1979).<br />
Lipinski, E., La Royaute de Yahwe dans la poesie et le culte de I'ancien Israel<br />
(Brussels, 1965, 1968).<br />
Loretz, O., 'Psalmenstudien III', UF 6 (1974), pp. 175-209.<br />
—Die Psalmen II (Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1979).<br />
Mowinckel, S., Psalmenstudien I-VI (Kristiania, 1921-24, repr. Amsterdam, 1966).<br />
—Del Gamle Testamente, oversatt... IV Skriftene, I Del (Oslo, 1955).<br />
—<strong>The</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> in Israel's Worship I-II (Oxford, 1962).<br />
Mu'ller, D.H., Strophenbau und Responsion (Vienna, 1904).<br />
Neale, J.M., Commentary on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> (London, 1860-74).<br />
Olshausen, J., Die Psalmen erklart (Leipzig, 1853).<br />
Rosenmuller, E., Scholia in Psalmos (Leipzig, 1798-1804, 1821).<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers, J.A., <strong>The</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> Scroll <strong>of</strong> Qumran Cave 11 (Oxford, 1965).<br />
Sarna, N., Songs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Heart: An Introduction to <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> (New York,<br />
1993).<br />
Schmidt, H., Die Thronfahrt Jahwes (Tubingen, 1927).<br />
Schroder, O., 'Zu Psalm 19', ZAW 34 (1914), pp. 69-70.<br />
Sievers, E., Studien zur hebrdischen Metrik (Berlin, 1901).<br />
Soil, W., Psalm 119: Matrix, Form, <strong>and</strong> Setting (Washington, 1991).<br />
Spieckermann, H., Heilsgegenwart: Eine <strong>The</strong>ologie der Psalmen (Gottingen, 1989).<br />
Staerk, W., Lyrik, in H. Gressmann, et al., Schriften des Alten Testaments in Auswahl<br />
III.l (Gottingen, 1911, 1920).<br />
Stummer, F., Sumerisch-Akkadische Parallelen zum Aufbau alttestamentlicher Psalmen<br />
(Paderborn, 1922).<br />
Volz, P., Das Neujahrsfest Jahwes (Tubingen, 1912).<br />
Wellhausen, J., <strong>The</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> <strong>Psalms</strong> (ed. P. Haupt; <strong>The</strong> Sacred Books <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old<br />
Testament/<strong>The</strong> Polychrome Bible, no. 14; London, 1895).<br />
—'Bemerkungen zu den Psalmen', in Skizzen und Vorarbeiten VI (Berlin, 1899),<br />
pp. 163f..<br />
Westermann, C, <strong>The</strong> Living <strong>Psalms</strong> (ET; Edinburgh, 1989).
INDEXES<br />
INDEX OF HEBREW WORDS<br />
crr« 109 -inT3 20, 43<br />
crr« 20 cp] 96, 115<br />
HOK 15, 39, 44, 127 jma 75, 80, 89, 92, 93, 101, 105, 110,<br />
ma 16,32 133<br />
-p-a 39, 127 crn^a 51, 60, 64, 73, 91<br />
n'3T 92 n*jj 41<br />
-]-n 41 3p» 29, 34<br />
run 15, 19, 22, 26, 127 noa 41, 128<br />
]nn 20 'j"» 19, 129<br />
TOT 57, 63, 69, 82, 87, 91, 97, 107, 114 T,D 42, 131<br />
Fit 16, 24, 27, 35, 36, 42, 132 ip 16, 20, 26, 28, 34, 36, 40, 42, 44,<br />
HDT 56 131<br />
nsu^T 27 nip 42<br />
s-n 62, 73, 81, 90, 95, 111 C-SOT 22<br />
»T 128 "WTO 19, 128<br />
in 17, 43 mm 34, 39, 127, 130, 133<br />
1K3 43 mm 63,77,96, 113<br />
m»3 75, 92, 109
Genesis<br />
1<br />
16.5<br />
Exodus<br />
15<br />
15.10<br />
15.17-18<br />
15.18<br />
23.16<br />
28.28<br />
32.1-2<br />
34.6-7<br />
Leviticus<br />
10.13<br />
15.2<br />
15.13<br />
16<br />
22.21<br />
Numbers<br />
12.1-2<br />
20.12<br />
20.24<br />
Deuteronomy<br />
4.1<br />
4.5-8<br />
4.6<br />
4.8<br />
5.19<br />
8.19<br />
16.13<br />
57<br />
60<br />
103<br />
58, 109<br />
80<br />
54<br />
79<br />
42<br />
73, 78<br />
114<br />
78<br />
97<br />
97<br />
81<br />
42<br />
73, 78<br />
73, 78<br />
73, 78<br />
66<br />
46<br />
129<br />
129<br />
66<br />
58<br />
79<br />
INDEX OF BIBLICAL REFERENCES<br />
17<br />
17.18-19<br />
17.19<br />
27.11-13<br />
33<br />
33.4<br />
33.5<br />
Joshua<br />
1.7-8<br />
1.8<br />
2 Samuel<br />
8.15<br />
15.10<br />
1 Kings<br />
8.20<br />
12.33<br />
2 Kings<br />
11.12<br />
20.13<br />
23.11<br />
OLD TESTAMENT<br />
1 Chronicles<br />
28.2<br />
28.5<br />
29.23<br />
2 Chronicles<br />
20<br />
46<br />
43<br />
16<br />
36<br />
103<br />
82<br />
54<br />
129<br />
19, 22, 26<br />
57<br />
75<br />
80'<br />
80<br />
105<br />
59<br />
131<br />
99<br />
57<br />
57<br />
54<br />
Job<br />
15.4<br />
17.13<br />
<strong>Psalms</strong><br />
1<br />
1.1-3<br />
1.1<br />
1.2<br />
1.3<br />
1.4<br />
1.5-6<br />
1.5<br />
1.6<br />
2<br />
2.7<br />
34<br />
42<br />
10, 14, 19,<br />
21, 22, 25,<br />
28-30, 34,<br />
36, 38, 39,<br />
41, 43, 44,<br />
46-49, 127,<br />
129, 130<br />
39<br />
15, 19, 34,<br />
39,41<br />
19, 22, 26,<br />
31, 34, 36,<br />
39, 41, 127<br />
15, 19, 22,<br />
26, 28, 31,<br />
34, 41, 128,<br />
129<br />
15, 22, 26,<br />
31, 129<br />
39<br />
15, 19, 22,<br />
25, 26, 31,<br />
38,41,48,<br />
128, 129<br />
19, 22, 26,<br />
31,41, 128<br />
18, 34, 46,<br />
69<br />
105
5.5-6<br />
8.4<br />
9.8<br />
12.7<br />
14.6<br />
15<br />
16<br />
17<br />
18<br />
18.23<br />
18.31<br />
19<br />
19.2-7<br />
19.2-5<br />
19.2<br />
19.3-4<br />
19.3<br />
19.4-6<br />
19.4-5<br />
19.4<br />
19.5<br />
19.5<br />
19.5-7<br />
19.6<br />
19.7<br />
19.8-15<br />
19.8-14<br />
19.8-11<br />
19.8-10<br />
19.8-9<br />
19.8<br />
19.9<br />
38<br />
49<br />
92<br />
20<br />
59<br />
38<br />
46<br />
46<br />
15, 46, 90<br />
83<br />
20<br />
10, 15, 16,<br />
19, 20, 23,<br />
26, 28, 29,<br />
31, 32, 34,<br />
36, 38-40,<br />
42-45, 47-<br />
51, 127,<br />
130, 131,<br />
133<br />
15, 23, 44,<br />
45, 130, 131<br />
45<br />
23, 50<br />
50<br />
19, 23<br />
50<br />
49<br />
16, 19, 23,<br />
26, 28, 31,<br />
34, 40, 130,<br />
131<br />
16, 20, 23,<br />
26, 28, 31,<br />
34, 36, 40,<br />
42, 131<br />
34<br />
32, 45, 50,<br />
130, 131<br />
23,42<br />
23,42<br />
15, 23, 32<br />
130, 131<br />
45<br />
42, 131<br />
42<br />
23<br />
16, 23, 32<br />
Index <strong>of</strong> Biblical References 139<br />
19.10<br />
19.11-14<br />
19.11<br />
19.12-15<br />
19.12-14<br />
19.12<br />
19.13-15<br />
19.13<br />
19.14<br />
19.15<br />
20<br />
21<br />
22<br />
22.30<br />
23<br />
24.3<br />
29<br />
29.10<br />
30.5<br />
32.13<br />
40.2<br />
44<br />
45.7<br />
46<br />
47<br />
47.4<br />
47.6<br />
47.8<br />
47.9<br />
48<br />
48.12<br />
50<br />
50.3-6<br />
50.8<br />
52.11<br />
16, 20, 23,<br />
34, 36, 42,<br />
131<br />
131<br />
26<br />
45, 132<br />
32<br />
34<br />
24, 26<br />
24, 132<br />
15, 16, 24,<br />
26, 35, 36,<br />
42, 132<br />
16, 27, 32,<br />
35, 42, 49,<br />
131, 132<br />
46<br />
46<br />
46, 98<br />
98<br />
46<br />
38<br />
32, 62, 76,<br />
83, 88, 101,<br />
103<br />
80, 84, 88,<br />
109<br />
59<br />
59<br />
42<br />
18<br />
76, 110<br />
94<br />
54, 64, 65,<br />
71,75,79,<br />
83, 88, 101,<br />
103, 117,<br />
120, 123<br />
64<br />
64, 75<br />
88<br />
73, 75, 88<br />
80, 94<br />
59<br />
59, 86<br />
59<br />
66<br />
42<br />
53.6<br />
57.8-10<br />
65.2<br />
68<br />
69<br />
72.5-17<br />
74<br />
75<br />
75.4<br />
76<br />
76.2<br />
77.17<br />
77.19<br />
79<br />
80.2<br />
81<br />
83<br />
84<br />
85<br />
87<br />
89<br />
89.2-19<br />
89.15<br />
90-150<br />
93<br />
93.1-5<br />
93.1-4<br />
93.1-2<br />
93.1<br />
93.2-3<br />
93.2<br />
59<br />
49, 50<br />
77<br />
101, 103<br />
18<br />
111<br />
18<br />
18<br />
58, 75<br />
94<br />
90<br />
59<br />
59<br />
18<br />
82<br />
82<br />
18<br />
94<br />
121<br />
94<br />
101, 134<br />
102<br />
66, 106<br />
18<br />
10, 54, 55,<br />
59-62, 64,<br />
65, 67, 69-<br />
71, 74-79,<br />
81, 83-85,<br />
87-89, 91-<br />
94, 101-<br />
105, 108-<br />
10, 112,<br />
117-25<br />
85<br />
92<br />
80, 92, 93,<br />
104<br />
54, 58, 67,<br />
71,73,75,<br />
76, 84, 85,<br />
88, 91-93,<br />
101, 104,<br />
108, 109<br />
88<br />
58, 61, 65,<br />
67, 71, 76,<br />
85, 89, 92-
140 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
93.3-5<br />
93.3-4<br />
93.3<br />
93.4<br />
93.5<br />
95-98<br />
95<br />
95.6<br />
96-99<br />
96-98<br />
96-100<br />
96<br />
96.6<br />
96.8<br />
96.9<br />
96.10-11<br />
96.10<br />
96.13<br />
97<br />
95, 104,<br />
105, 108,<br />
110<br />
55, 104<br />
58, 65, 70,<br />
76, 80, 93,<br />
105, 108,<br />
110, 112<br />
61, 68, 70,<br />
75, 80, 85,<br />
89, 91-94,<br />
101, 104,<br />
108, 109<br />
55, 61, 68,<br />
70, 76, 85,<br />
89, 93, 104,<br />
108-10<br />
55, 58, 61,<br />
62, 65-68,<br />
71, 75, 76,<br />
80, 85, 86,<br />
89, 92, 94,<br />
95, 101,<br />
102, 104,<br />
105, 109-11<br />
83<br />
77, 80, 82,<br />
83, 103, 120<br />
85, 99<br />
83, 101, 123<br />
69, 87, 124<br />
65<br />
60, 65, 68,<br />
103, 117,<br />
118, 120,<br />
121, 123<br />
61<br />
60<br />
85<br />
99<br />
75, 111<br />
68<br />
10, 54, 56,<br />
59, 60, 62,<br />
64, 66, 68,<br />
71-74, 77,<br />
79, 81, 85,<br />
86, 88, 90,<br />
97.1-9<br />
97.1-6<br />
97.1-5<br />
97.1-2<br />
97.1<br />
97.2-11<br />
97.2-6<br />
97.2-5<br />
97.2-3<br />
97.2<br />
97.3-6<br />
97.3<br />
97.4-6<br />
97.4-5<br />
97.4<br />
97.5<br />
97.6-9<br />
97.6-7<br />
97.6<br />
97.7-12<br />
97.7-10<br />
97.7-9<br />
97.7<br />
97.8-9<br />
97.8<br />
97.9-12<br />
97.9<br />
97.10-12<br />
97.10-11<br />
97.10<br />
97.11-12<br />
97.11<br />
91, 95, 102,<br />
103, 105,<br />
106, 111,<br />
112, 117-<br />
23, 125<br />
106<br />
90, 102<br />
106<br />
86, 112, 121<br />
59, 63, 88,<br />
95, 99<br />
77, 95<br />
72<br />
95, 105<br />
77, 82, 95<br />
59, 66, 86<br />
112<br />
59, 86, 105,<br />
121<br />
86<br />
77<br />
59, 90, 105<br />
59, 63, 95,<br />
105, 111<br />
106<br />
77, 95<br />
59, 68, 106<br />
66, 102<br />
81<br />
72, 90<br />
62, 63, 66,<br />
77, 102, 113<br />
77,95, 113<br />
77, 85, 86,<br />
102, 106<br />
81<br />
59, 72, 95,<br />
102, 111<br />
72, 90, 106<br />
66, 77, 95,<br />
96, 113<br />
59, 62, 68,<br />
77, 81, 95,<br />
102, 111<br />
81<br />
56, 59, 62,<br />
68, 90, 95,<br />
111<br />
97.12<br />
98<br />
98.9<br />
99<br />
99.1-3<br />
99.1<br />
99.2-3<br />
99.2<br />
99.3-4<br />
99.3<br />
99.4-5<br />
99.4<br />
99.5<br />
99.6-9<br />
99.6-8<br />
99.6-7<br />
99.6<br />
59, 95, 106,<br />
113<br />
65, 68, 86,<br />
88, 103,<br />
117, 118,<br />
120, 121,<br />
123<br />
68<br />
10, 54, 56,<br />
60-64, 66,<br />
69, 73, 74,<br />
77, 78, 82,<br />
83, 87, 88,<br />
90, 91, 96-<br />
99, 102,<br />
103, 105-<br />
107, IB-<br />
IS, 117-25,<br />
127<br />
107<br />
57, 69, 73,<br />
77, 78, 87,<br />
96, 97, 100,<br />
113, 116<br />
97, 114<br />
77, 82, 90,<br />
96-98, 113,<br />
116<br />
96, 97<br />
56, 57, 60,<br />
77, 82, 98,<br />
99, 116<br />
57, 107<br />
57, 60, 63,<br />
69, 73, 77,<br />
82, 87, 90,<br />
97, 107,<br />
114, 116<br />
56, 63, 69,<br />
82, 85, 96,<br />
97, 99<br />
57, 66, 69,<br />
73, 82<br />
69, 78, 87,<br />
91, 98, 106,<br />
107, 114<br />
63, 64, 97<br />
57, 60, 73,
99.7-8<br />
99.7<br />
99.8<br />
99.9<br />
101.3<br />
102<br />
104.1-9<br />
104.6-9<br />
108<br />
110<br />
110.4<br />
112.4<br />
114.1-2<br />
119<br />
119.1-3<br />
119.1<br />
119.2<br />
119.3<br />
119.4<br />
119.5<br />
119.6<br />
119.7<br />
119.8<br />
119.9<br />
119.10<br />
119.11<br />
119.12<br />
119.14<br />
96,98, 114,<br />
115<br />
91<br />
57, 60, 63,<br />
78, 86, 96,<br />
107<br />
57, 60, 64,<br />
66, 69, 73,<br />
78, 82, 83,<br />
87, 91, 96,<br />
97, 102,<br />
107, 114,<br />
115<br />
56, 63, 82,<br />
96, 97, 99,<br />
116<br />
16<br />
18<br />
103<br />
76<br />
18<br />
18<br />
111<br />
56, 59, 73,<br />
95, 111<br />
82<br />
10, 17, 20,<br />
23, 24, 26,<br />
27, 29, 32,<br />
35-38, 40,<br />
42-44, 46-<br />
48, 51, 125,<br />
131-34<br />
27, 51<br />
27<br />
27, 29<br />
27, 134<br />
27<br />
27<br />
27<br />
27<br />
27<br />
17, 20, 24,<br />
33, 134<br />
33, 37<br />
17<br />
37<br />
38, 51<br />
Index <strong>of</strong> Biblical References 141<br />
119.15<br />
119.18<br />
119.19<br />
119.21<br />
119.23<br />
119.24<br />
119.25<br />
119.26<br />
119.27<br />
119.33-37<br />
119.33<br />
119.37<br />
119.38<br />
119.39<br />
119.41<br />
119.43<br />
119.48<br />
119.50<br />
119.51<br />
119.52<br />
119.53<br />
119.54<br />
119.55<br />
119.57<br />
119.60<br />
119.62<br />
119.64<br />
119.65-66<br />
119.67<br />
119.71<br />
119.72<br />
119.73<br />
119.74<br />
119.75<br />
119.78<br />
119.79<br />
119.82<br />
119.83<br />
119.84<br />
119.86<br />
119.90<br />
119.92<br />
119.96<br />
119.97<br />
119.98<br />
119.99-100<br />
51<br />
17<br />
37<br />
37<br />
37<br />
51<br />
37<br />
37<br />
51<br />
37<br />
29<br />
37, 134<br />
36<br />
37<br />
20, 37<br />
47<br />
51<br />
37<br />
37<br />
37<br />
27, 37<br />
17, 37<br />
51<br />
33, 37, 43<br />
37<br />
51<br />
37<br />
17<br />
37<br />
37<br />
131<br />
37<br />
37<br />
37<br />
37<br />
37<br />
29<br />
17,21,43,<br />
47<br />
29, 37<br />
37<br />
134<br />
37<br />
52<br />
51<br />
18<br />
134<br />
119.99<br />
119.100<br />
119.101<br />
119.103<br />
119.107<br />
119.108<br />
119.109<br />
119.113<br />
119.114<br />
119.115<br />
119.120<br />
119.122<br />
119.124<br />
119.126<br />
119.128<br />
119.130<br />
119.131-32<br />
119.133<br />
119.135<br />
119.141<br />
119.142<br />
119.147-48<br />
119.151<br />
119.152<br />
119.153<br />
119.158<br />
119.159<br />
119.160<br />
119.161<br />
119.164<br />
119.172<br />
119.175<br />
119.176<br />
122<br />
122.5<br />
126<br />
126.5-6<br />
130<br />
130.5-6<br />
130.6<br />
132<br />
132.7<br />
132.13-18<br />
137<br />
17, 20, 24,<br />
27,40<br />
17, 18<br />
37<br />
131<br />
37, 47<br />
51<br />
24<br />
37<br />
27, 51<br />
37, 51<br />
24, 37, 38,<br />
51<br />
134<br />
37<br />
37<br />
18<br />
131<br />
51<br />
131<br />
37<br />
17, 37<br />
131<br />
51<br />
131<br />
47<br />
37<br />
37<br />
47<br />
131<br />
37, 38<br />
51<br />
47<br />
37<br />
18, 21, 24, 27,<br />
29, 33, 38, 40,<br />
47, 51<br />
94<br />
96<br />
121<br />
112<br />
50<br />
50<br />
50<br />
80, 94<br />
99<br />
94<br />
21
142 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
139<br />
139.44<br />
139.17<br />
141.22<br />
144<br />
149<br />
Proverbs<br />
1.10-19<br />
6.23<br />
12.11<br />
14.14-19<br />
15.333<br />
16.13<br />
30.55<br />
Song <strong>of</strong> Songs<br />
6.100<br />
32<br />
Isaiah<br />
1.100<br />
2.6-7<br />
3.17<br />
6<br />
6.3<br />
9.7<br />
19.11<br />
28.100<br />
28.13<br />
39.2<br />
42.100<br />
42.12<br />
49.13<br />
51.5<br />
35<br />
16<br />
18<br />
35<br />
18<br />
18<br />
39<br />
16, 19<br />
16<br />
39<br />
16<br />
16<br />
20<br />
129<br />
102<br />
42<br />
102, 116<br />
97, 102<br />
111<br />
41<br />
31,40<br />
31, 40<br />
59<br />
59, 86<br />
86<br />
86<br />
59<br />
52.7<br />
52.8<br />
56.7<br />
58.100<br />
60.3<br />
60.7<br />
66.1<br />
Jeremiah<br />
8.8-9<br />
15.1<br />
17<br />
17.5-8<br />
17.5<br />
17.7-8<br />
17.7<br />
17.8<br />
30.20<br />
31.39<br />
46.7-8<br />
51.355<br />
Lamentations<br />
2.1 99<br />
3<br />
132<br />
Ezekiel<br />
1<br />
43.7<br />
47.12<br />
Amos<br />
5.18-20<br />
58, 59, 118<br />
99<br />
35<br />
73, 95<br />
99<br />
35<br />
63<br />
129<br />
78, 99<br />
39<br />
14, 19, 36<br />
30, 31, 34<br />
39<br />
22<br />
26, 36<br />
75<br />
16<br />
55<br />
60<br />
82<br />
99<br />
19, 26<br />
102<br />
Obadiah<br />
21<br />
Micah<br />
1.4<br />
5.1<br />
Habakkuk<br />
3<br />
Zephaniah<br />
2.3<br />
Zechariah<br />
14.9<br />
Malachi<br />
3.17-18<br />
Ecclesiasticus<br />
6.37<br />
12.14<br />
14.20-21<br />
Romans<br />
7.12<br />
7.14<br />
10.18<br />
Revelation<br />
11.7<br />
11.17<br />
19.6<br />
122<br />
59, 63<br />
110<br />
90<br />
102<br />
122<br />
48<br />
19,25<br />
31<br />
19, 25<br />
17<br />
17<br />
16<br />
122<br />
54<br />
54, 122
Acrostic 17, 24, 51, 132-34<br />
Augustine 39, 132<br />
Autumn festival 40, 75, 77, 79-82, 101,<br />
105, 111, 112, 120, 121, 123<br />
Baal 80, 101<br />
Baethgen, F. 10, 18-21, 49, 58-61, 108,<br />
109, 116, 120<br />
Bar Hebraeus 20, 59<br />
Earth, J. 42<br />
Begrich, J. 70<br />
Bentzen, A. 10, 33-35, 47-50, 75-79,<br />
93, 108-10, 113, 114, 120, 123,<br />
125<br />
Bergmeier, R. 41<br />
Bickell, G. 22, 23<br />
Birkel<strong>and</strong>, H. 37<br />
Briggs, C.A. 10, 15, 25, 27, 46, 47, 49,<br />
65-67,75,78, 108, 117, 120, 123,<br />
125<br />
Briggs, E.G. 25, 26<br />
Buhl, F. 34, 75, 78<br />
Cappellus 23<br />
Contemplation 51, 52<br />
Dahood, M. 10, 41-43, 46-49, 88-92,<br />
96, 102, 108, 109, 113, 118, 120,<br />
123<br />
Deissler, A. 40<br />
Delitzsch, F. 10, 14-17, 47, 49, 54-58,<br />
61, 108, 109, 111, 115, 116, 119,<br />
124<br />
Dove 100<br />
Duhm, B. 10, 18, 21-24, 32, 35, 46, 49,<br />
61-64, 73-75, 78, 108, 120, 124,<br />
125<br />
INDEX OF AUTHORS AND SUBJECTS<br />
Diirr, L. 35<br />
Dyserinck, J. 55, 58<br />
Eaton, J.H. 43, 46, 50, 98, 109, 114<br />
Elysian Fields 41, 48<br />
Enuma Elish 79, 101<br />
Esarhaddon 98<br />
Ewald, H. 16<br />
Fohrer, G. 10, 127, 130-32<br />
Gattung 47, 70, 71, 74, 85, 119, 123<br />
Gattungen 30, 40, 132<br />
Gerstenberger, E. 10, 44, 45, 127<br />
Gesenius 16<br />
Glossolalia 23<br />
Gratz, H. 55<br />
Gray, J. 10, 100-103, 108, 110, 111,<br />
117, 118, 121, 123<br />
Gunkel, H. 10, 20, 28-34, 36, 39, 47-<br />
50,64,70-76,78, 108, 113, 114,<br />
119, 123, 124, 130<br />
Herder, J.G. von 30<br />
Hitzig, F. 14<br />
Jehoiachin 134<br />
Jeremias, J. 10, 103-108, 113, 117,<br />
118, 120, 121, 123<br />
Judgment 15, 19, 31, 36-38, 41, 48, 62<br />
Keil, C.F. 14<br />
Kittel, R. 10, 28, 29, 49, 67-69, 78,<br />
119, 121, 125<br />
Koehler, L. 42<br />
Koenig, E. 78<br />
Kraus, H.-J. 10, 38-40, 84-88, 91, 100,
144 <strong>Psalms</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Way</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Kingdom</strong><br />
108, 114, 117, 118, 120, 123,<br />
124, 130<br />
Konig, E. 28<br />
Law, <strong>the</strong> 15-17, 22-29, 32-34, 36-38,<br />
42, 44, 46, 47, 51, 61, 62, 66, 69,<br />
133<br />
Lipinski, E. 10, 91-102, 105, 106, 108-<br />
18, 120, 123<br />
Loretz, O. 101<br />
Maccabean psalms 14, 18, 66<br />
Memra 27<br />
Midrash 17<br />
Mowinckel, S. 10, 28, 33-38, 45, 48-<br />
51, 70, 71, 74-76, 79-84, 88, 108,<br />
109, 111, 115, 117-21, 123, 125<br />
Miiller, D.H. 20, 24, 29, 32, 35, 36, 47<br />
Neale, J.M. 25<br />
Nowack,W. 18<br />
Olhausen, J. 23<br />
Qumran 43, 47, 109, 128<br />
Resurrection 25, 26, 126<br />
Rosenmueller, E. 21, 58<br />
S<strong>and</strong>ers, J.A. 47<br />
Sarna, N. 10, 127-30<br />
Schmidt, H. 70<br />
Schroder, O. 35<br />
Sellin, E. 28<br />
Sievers, E. 18, 30<br />
Soil, W. 10, 127, 132-34<br />
Spieckermann, H. 10, 45, 49, 127<br />
Staerk, W. 78<br />
Stummer, F. 28<br />
Sulgi 98<br />
Targum 19, 34, 41, 42, 92<br />
Ugaritic 41, 42, 78, 80, 83, 85, 89, 93,<br />
94, 96, 100-103, 108-10, 113<br />
Voltz, P. 70<br />
Wellhausen, J. 23,58,59<br />
Westermann, C. 10, 44, 127<br />
Wineskins 17,21,29<br />
Wisdom 30-32, 34, 36, 39, 44, 46, 48,<br />
49, 131, 132<br />
Yahweh 16, 25, 27, 46, 49-51, 54, 55,<br />
57, 58, 60-91, 93-108, 110-23,<br />
125, 133